�� NEW LIGHT ON THE PROTOCOLS

Before we present the Protocols themselves, let us present a New Light On The Protocols, to show what the disenters would like you to believe and what we believe is the truth of the matter. One thing as we proceed with any study of the Protocols always remember that a �Forgery� is something that is so close to being and exact copy of the original that it would take an expert to discover the difference between the two. Such as a painting which has been forged; only an expert on the original artist could discover that the forgery was indeed a forgery; as any novice who was studying the picture could see no difference and would believe that the forgery was the real thing. So it is with the Protocols.

Latest Evidence on the Veracity of this Remarkable Document, by W. Creutz. The purpose of this article is not to analyze a literary hypothesis but to solve definitely and for all time, a mystery that is causing destruction to all the peoples of the world.

Is there a single country that has escaped the depression which has thrown its sinister shadow on our life since 1929? The statesmen are seemingly powerless and seek in vain for means to avert the fall of the nations of the world, into the pit of Bolshevism. Our entire Christian civilization is in danger of going down in smoke and chaos.

How can we check that moral cancer that devours slowly all that is beautiful and noble in every nation? How can we save our spiritual inheritance, which is many times more valuable than all material wealth? No cure is possible as long as we do not understand the cause of our ailment; a correct diagnosis must precede the application of the medicine in order to relieve the sickness which we all observe around us, but do not comprehend.

First of all, it should be clearly realized that the crisis in whose deadly grip we are now overtaken, is not incidental but was carefully prepared by a gang of powerful criminals. No recovery is possible until the tools of destruction are taken away from these nefarious poison mixers of the universe. Adolf Hitler realized this. A howl of rage from all corners of the world was the answer to his quick action - but he tore the burning fuse from the bomb set to explode in the summer of 1933. But for this quick action, Germany today would be suffering the tragic lot of Russia.

This article must not be considered as the product of �religious intolerance of the Middle Ages," nor as an attempt to stir up pogroms and persecution, as the greater part of the world press, would like to bave you believe, in order to mislead public opinion at the behest of Judah.

No, we certainly do not recommend anything that can appear so gruesome and unjust. All that we demand, is the elimination in all countries, of those persons in key positions, who do not merit confidence. Such an unavoidable housecleaning was performed in Germany, to the relief of the population, after its long period of suffering.

From now on, the truth cannot be concealed. Facts carefully hidden by obscure conspirators are now common knowledge among sixty million people. Conscienceless criminals have decided to destroy the existing order of the whole world and to impose upon it the rule of a Satanical Messiah.

The yeast is fermenting. In many countries there are men who perceive the impending danger and work in the direction of uniting forces for the struggle against the common enemy. There will be no obstacles in the way of creating friendly relations among Christian Gentile nations as soon as traitors, who cause continuous friction, are eliminated.

The truth will come out into the daylight and all who will struggle against it, will be ground down, and this is the truth which must be loudly proclaimed. The Depression was deliberately planned for a certain hour and had been directed carefully and groomed, through decades by criminals obsessed with the lust for power, murder and greed.

The actual program was drawn up about 40 years ago and was first revealed in print, in a small pamphlet known as "The Secrets of the Learned Elders of Zion." The first two editions of this remarkable book were published in 1901 and 1905. They quickly disappeared from circulation and attracted little or no attention. One copy nevertheless reached the British Museum in 1906 and was catalogued under the number 3926 D. 17.

�� -----------------------------------------------------------------------

The London "Times" stated on August 17, 1921: "These documents attracted only a little attention before the Revolution of 1917. The astounding breakdown of a great state due to attack by Bolsheviks and the presence of countless Jews among them, had the result that many people were looking for reasonable explanations of the catastrophe. The Protocols furnished this explanation, especially as the tactics of the Bolsheviks at many points, were identical with the recommendations of the Protocols."

The Protocols were published in many countries although powerful efforts were made to prevent their publication. One edition dated 1917 (in German) bears the title "The Jewish-Danger;" it attracted much attention. Public opinion became excited through the sudden revelation of this hellish conspiracy for the destruction of Christian civilization.

�� ------------------------------------------------------------------------

The "Morning Post" of London devoted several columns to this subject. A sensational article appeared in the "Times" of May 8, 1921, from which the following quotation was taken:� "What do they mean, those Protocols? Are they genuine? Has a gang of criminals really drawn up such plans and is triumphing over their fulfillment? Are they a forgery? But how can one explain then this terrible prophetic gift that foretold all this before hand? Did we fight all these years to destroy the world power of Germany only to find ourselves now facing a much more dangerous enemy? Have we saved ourselves through enormous efforts from PAX GERMANICA only to fall a victim to PAX JUDAICA?"

�� ------------------------------------------------------------------------

The "TIMES" concludes this article with the following significant words:�� "If the Protocols were written by the Learned Elders of Zion then everything that was attempted and done against the Jews, is justified, necessary and urgent"� Some weighty words!� Is there any wonder then that the powerful influences against which this terrible indictment is directed, made all possible efforts to bring this document into discredit?

Clever steps were undertaken to prove that the Protocols were forgeries. The Jews have again and again disputed their authenticity. There is still pending in the courts of Berne, Switzerland, in which a publisher is accused of defamation for his allegations as to the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish plaintiffs demand the court brand the document a forgery and thereby prohibit its circulation by the publisher.

�� ------------------------------------------------------------------------

"FORGERY"�� On the 16th, 17th and 18th of August 1921 the London "Times" published a series of articles in which it asserts that the PROTOCOLS are only a clumsy fraud produced by a conscienceless plagiarist who paraphrased a book published in Brussels in 1865. That book called "DIALOGUES IN HELL" is reported to be written by a "Frenchman" named Maurice Joly.

The "Times" published several passages from both books in parallel columns thus proving beyond any doubt the spiritual kinship between them. The forgery version seemed to be well established. The "Times" emphasized carefully its standing in regard to the Jewish press as being absolutely non-partisan and pretended to have exposed this "remarkable forgery" for the sake of the truth only, as it was very important that this "LEGEND" of the "PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION" shall disappear as soon as possible and for ever.

Indeed so, since the matter in question is of tremendous importance! The last of these articles terminated with the following words: "The fact that we have to do with a plagiarism, only, is definitely established. Let the legend now become a matter of the past."� But this pious wish failed to materialize. There are many circumstances that make it impossible to accept the assertion of the "Times" as a final decision. Something is rotten in Denmark...And if we investigate we make some interesting discoveries.

We are far from doubting the non-partisanship of the "Times," but the "NATIONAL TIDSCRIFT" of Oslo, Norway, in its July issue 1922, reports that a certain JEWISH banker acquired the control of the "Times" at the time when the last mentioned series of articles appeared. This statement to our knowledge was never refuted.

The "Times" explains that the "forgery" was discovered "accidentally." If true then it was a very lucky "ACCIDENT," considering the great importance of the question involved. According to the "Times" a "correspondent" in Constantinople became acquainted, by mere luck, with a certain Russian. (Wishing to remain incognito, he was referred to as "Mr. X,") This mysterious stranger handed the correspondent of the "Times" the particular booklet by Joly which made it possible to discover the "forgery."

The whole story seems to be somewhat dark and romantic. In fact anyone may become a correspondent of a newspaper by simply writing a letter. No evidence was produced that this correspondent ever was in Constantinople and met a Russian there. The identity of "Mr. X." was never revealed.�� Why so much mystery about it? If a "very important matter" is at stake, wouldn't it be simpler to produce those two star witnesses? The names of the two gentlemen rightly deserve to be the possession of posterity, especially in consideration of the tremendous service rendered to Israel. Thanks to those two gentlemen, public opinion was cleverly focused away from the Protocols. Such valuable service should not remain unrewarded.

The "correspondent" hinted that the "forgery" was concocted with the purpose of influencing the conservative Russian court against the Jews bv rendering to the imaginary Jewish peril, the aspect of reality. But no evidence whatsoever was produced in this respect. How did the long since forgotten Joly book find its way to Russia? That problem was never solved. Several untenable theories were advanced. The mind of the reader was switched at lightning speed from Constantinople to St. Petersburg and from Corsica to London...so that the brave British goyim became dizzy and unable to keep in step, remaining far back in ignorance. The game was won!

The "Times" proclaimed triumphantly that "indisputable evidence" was produced!!! Is that so? How wonderful...Now, if this watered "evidence" is properly scrutinized and subjected to distillation the only solid substance that is left is the fact that one of the books represents an overwriting and further development of the other one. Under these circumstances can the ugly word "forgery" be applied?

A further development and widening of a certain text can not be classified as "forgery," otherwise every preacher who quotes a passage from the Bible without mentioning the verse and chapter would also be considered as a forger and plagiarist.

Such a conclusion is simply ridiculous when we consider that the Holy Scriptures contain many parallel passages. We respectfully invite the attention of the Honorable Elders of Zion to the following passages of the Holy Scripture: II. Kings 18,14 (also preceding verses) as compared to Isaiah 36. The text is nearly identical. Also I. Moses 36,31 (and preceding verses) as compared with word to word reproduction in I. Chron. 1,43.

Suppose that the above passages were printed in parallel columns (as was the case with the Protocols and the book of Joly) the result would be just as convincing that one of the Scriptures is a paraphrase of the other. Would this justify the statement that a clumsy fraud was concocted and that one of the Scriptures was a forgery?

It is evident that since Moses is the author of I. Book of Moses and the book I. Chron. is attributed to Ezra and Nehemiah and since certain places of the last book indicate that it was written after the Captivity of Babylon or about 860 years after the death of Moses, that in line with the logic of the "Times," Ezra and Nehemiah, are also "plagiarists" if the uniformity of the text is to be considered a "forgery."

Those who, with us, believe that the Holy Scriptures were inspired by God, who can commit no mistakes, will welcome this uniformity as proof of the Almighty's wisdom. This uniformity has a certain purpose - it shall furnish in the "Last Days" the all smashing argument against the hordes of Anti-Christ.

It is as clear as daylight that no plagiarism was committed whether from the Holy or Satanical writers. They were using in their writings material with which they were familiar beforehand. Shall the Rabbis continue to insist on a "forgery" then also their own prophets shall be accused as they committed the same crime?

Now let us continue our investigation. The path we are following is getting warmer - we step on dangerous soil! Let us find out who is the gentleman identified as Maurice Joly; the mysterious correspondent (from Constantinople) incidentally paid no attention to his identity.�� Who was this "Frenchman," the author of the "Dialogues in Hell?" This problem is solved by Gottfried zur Beck in his preface to the German edition of the "Protocols." In which we find that Maurice Joly, according to the record, in his infancy was circumcised as Moses Joel! How strange!

The Jews are doing their utmost to prove that the "Protocols" were written with the purpose of bringing the Jews into contempt - and now there is evidence that this satanical plan as outlined in both of these books has the same Jewish heart and the same Jewish mind as a source of origin.�� MANIFOLD PROOFS

The highly remarkable book "Waters Flowing Eastward" by L. Fry contains much valuable information regarding Maurice Joly (Moses Joel). In the "Memoirs of Rene Mareuil," (one of the members of the Ministerial Cabinet of Polignac of France) is stated that Maurice Joly was born in 1831 and was employed in 1848 in the ministry at Chebreau as a minor employee. The young man was strongly influenced by Adolph Israel Cremieux (the founder of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.) Later he became a communist and was jailed for two years. In 1878 he committed suicide and at his burial the Jew Gambetta (former prime minister of France) delivered a post-mortem speech.�� It should be remembered that Gambetta played a certain part in the French commune, that Bolshevik reign of terror that existed in France from March 18th to May 29th, 1871, during which time Paris was robbed and ruined. Nevertheless, by a most remarkable coincidence none of the 145 houses owned by Alphonse Rothschild were damaged.

What are the conclusions that can be drawn from the foregoing information? They are:

1). The Jewish author that furnished the inspiration for the Protocols did not confine himself to nefarious theories; he did not hesitate to apply them practically in criminal actions.

2). The Protocols have nothing whatsoever to do with the Russian secret police, as the correspondent of the "Times" infers.

3). The "Dialogues" are not a creation of an anti-semite, but on the contrary they represent the quintessence of Jewish idealism.

4). The satanical development of ideas of this book is extracted from a still older work, thus proving Joly to be a plagiarist himself. "The Dialogues Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu" is the title of this older book, published by Franz Duncker at Berlin in 1850. The author of this book was the Jew Jacob Venedey. He was born in 1805 in Cologne, Germany; expelled from Germany he settled in Paris in 1835...Prosecuted by the police for his subversive activities, he was protected and defended (as was the case with Joly) by Cremieux. Venedey was an intimate friend of Karl Marx (alias Jew Mordechai).

With Marx's assistance he organized in 1847 "The Communist Workers League. In 1843 he visited England and organized another secret society having as a purpose the promotion of Israel's world domination.

Thus it is definitely proven that both books that served as a foundation for the Protocols, were written by Jews, both of whom were friend of the founder of the "Alliance Israelite Universelle," ADOLPH ISRAEL CREMIEUX. Under these circumstances it can not be doubted that all three books are the product of Jewish thought.

Anyone who will study carefully these books should be very much surprised to hear the Jews whining about Jews being innocently persecuted and forced to defend themselves against "Lies & Defamation." There can be no talk about "forgery" whatsoever, as we have to do only with slightly different versions of "ideas" coming from the same powerful political and economical circle of influence. The secret society that was organized by Karl Marx and Venedey was in fact only an outgrowth of an older Jewish organization known as "The Jewish League for Culture and Education," which already existed in 1819. The program for this league was taken over by A. Cremieux and further developed.

One easily understands the "Aims" of this "league" if he reads carefully the letter written by the Jew Baruch Levy to Karl Marx. Here is what he writes: "The Jewish people taken collectively will be its own Messiah. His reign over the universe will be obtained by the unification of the human races and through the elimination of frontiers. A Universal Republic will come into being in which the Sons of Israel will become the directing element. We know how to dominate the masses. The governments of all nations will gradually fall, through victory of the proletariat, into the hands of Judah. All private property will become the possession of the Princes OF Israel - they will own the wealth of all lands.

Thus will be realized the promise of the Talmud that when the time of the Messiah comes the Jews will hold under their keys the property of all the peoples of the world."�� The spiritual relation between this letter and the Protocols is exactly the same as between an acorn and an oak. This dreadful plan is transmitted into action in our midst every day.

The "Pan-Europa" a periodical of Count Coudenhove-Calergi proclaimed that the aristocracy of the future will be Jewish. (In the "New York Times" of April 14, 1933, Samuel Untermyer made a statement to the same effect, claiming that the Jew is the aristocrat of the world. -Editor.) The character and behavior of this new "aristocracy" is substantially different from the old. The names of Bela Kun (Cohen), Kurt Eisner as well as the Jew-Soviet "nobility" will be written for all time in world history in letters of blood.

An interesting article appeared in the newspaper "Die Front" published in Zurich, Switzerland on January 3, 1934, which reported that a group of Jews, more powerful and more influential than the Zionists, has organized a "Cultural Movement" on a world-wide scale with the purpose of putting every country under Jewish domination. Always the same leading idea - not the slightest variation in the program.

The French magazine "Libre Parole" in its issue of November 1933, page 27, and earlier "La Vielle France" issue of March 10, 192 1, published a remarkable speech of Rabbi Reichhorn delivered in Prague in 1869 over the tomb of the Grand Rabbi Simeon-ben-Ihuda; he said in part:�� "For centuries the Sons of Israel have been despised and persecuted, but they have fought bravely to prepare the way for victory. Now they are approaching their aim. They already dominate the economic life of the damned Christians; their influence is just as great in politics and in moral fields. At the wished for hour, fixed in advance, we shall let loose the Revolution, which by ruining all classes of Christians will definitely enslave Christendom to us. Thus will be accomplished the promise of God made to his people."

This promise is already accomplished in Russia. What country will be next to experience the same tragic fate? In a recent issue of the Jewish publication "Freurid von Israel" the editor deplores the fact that the modern Jewish youth seems to have disrespect towards God and his laws. He says, "the Godless Jew seems now to be the master of all Jewish powers. Israel runs the danger of becoming a Satanical race." A remarkable acknowledgement! This utterance is not made by an anti-Semite but by a leader of a Jewish mission! The danger is, in fact, grave. Israel has ceased, to believe in Jehovah and is worshipping the Golden Calf only.� --END--

�� PROTOCOLS

�� of the Learned Elders of

�� ZION

�� Translated from the Russian of NILUS

�� By

�� VICTOR E. MARSDEN

�� Late Russian Correspondent of "THE MORNING POST"

�� 1). Professor Nilus was a priest in the Orthodox Church in Russia. He published the first Russian language edition in 1905.

In his introduction he says that a manuscript had been handed to him about four years before by a friend, who vouched that it was a true translation of an original document stolen by a woman from one of the most influential and highly initiated leaders of Freemasonry, at the end of a meeting of the initiated in France, "that nest of Jewish‑Masonic conspiracy." Nilus added that the Protocols are not exactly minutes of meetings, but a report, with a part apparently missing, made by some powerful person.

�� 2). Nilus admits the impossibility of producing written or oral proof of the authenticity of this document and says that we must be satisfied with the circumstantial evidence which abounds.

�� 3). In January, 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition but before it could be put on the market the revolution of March 1917 had taken place and Kerenski ordered the whole edition to be destroyed. Later Nilus was arrested by the Bolshevik Cheka,

imprisoned and tortured. He was exiled and died in Valadimir on 13th January, 1929.

�� VICTOR E. MARSDEN

�� 1). The translator of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution in Russia. He had lived there for many years and was married to a Russian lady. As Russian correspondent to the "Morning Post," his fearless description of the events in 1917 incurred the anger of the Soviet. He was arrested and thrown into the Peter‑Paul Prison. When he was finally allowed to return to England after two years, his heath had been seriously affected.

One of his first tasks as soon as he was able we this translation of the Protocols, which necessitated many hours' work at the British Museum. He later became the "Morning Post" special correspondent in the suite of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour.

�� 2). But within a few days of his return from the tour, he died after a brief illness.

�� PREFACE

�� Victor E. Marsden

�� 1). The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years Russian Correspondent of the "Morning Post," a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that journal.

Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter‑Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution.

This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook as soon as he was able was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim.

The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable word, and though the subject‑matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty‑four Protocols. The summary placed at the head of each is Mr. Marsden's own, and will be found very useful in acquiring a comprehensive view of its scope.

�� 2). It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill.

�� 3). Mr. Marsden's connection with the "Morning Post" was not severed by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H. The Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.

�� 4). May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English‑speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of the "The Protocols of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion."

�� INTRODUCTION TO THE PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION

�� _______

�� (1922)

�� _______

�� 1). Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyel Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in the British Museum bearing the date of its reception August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime:

�� "There is little resemblance between the mystical and undecided Slav, the violent but tradition living Magyar, and the heavy deliberate German. And yet Bolshevism wove the same web over them all, by the same means and with the same tokens. The national temperament of the three races does not the least reveal itself in the terrible conceptions which have been accomplished, in complete agreement, by men of the same mentality in Moscow, Buda Pesth, and Munich.

�� From the very beginning of the dissolution in Russia, Kerensky was on the spot, then came Trotsky, on watch, in the shadow of Lenin. When Hungary was fainting, weak from loss of blood, Kunfi, Jaszi and Pogany were waiting behind Karolyi, and behind them came Bela Hun and his Staff. And when Bavaria tottered Kurt Eisner was ready to produce the first act of the revolution. In the second act it was Max Lieven (Levy) who proclaimed the Dictatorship of the Proletariat at Munich, a further edition of Russian and Hungarian Bolshevism.

�� So great are the specific differences between the three races that the mysterious similarity of these events cannot be due to any analogy between them, but only to the work of a fourth race living amongst the others but unmingled with them.

�� Among modern nations with their short memories, the Jewish people...Whether despised or feared it remains an eternal stranger. it comes without invitation and remains even when driven out. It is scattered and yet coherent. It takes up its abode in the very body of the nations. It creates laws beyond and above the laws. It denies the idea of a homeland but it possesses its own homeland which it carries along with it and establishes wherever it goes. It denies the god of other peoples and everywhere rebuilds the temple. It complains of its isolation, and by mysterious channels it links together the parts of the infinite New Jerusalem which covers the whole universe. It has connections and ties everywhere, which explains how capital and the Press, concentrated in its hands, conserve the same designs in every country of the world, and the interests of the race which are identical in Ruthenian villages and in the City of New York; if it extols someone he is glorified all over the world, and if it wishes to ruin someone the work of destruction is carried out as if directed by a single hand.

�� The orders come from the depths of mysterious darkness. That which the Jew jeers at and destroys among other peoples, it fanatically preserves in the bosom of Judaism. If it teaches revolt and anarchy to others, it in itself shows admirable OBEDIENCE TO ITS INVISIBLE GUIDES.

�� In the time of the Turkish revolution, a Jew said proudly to my father: 'It is we who are making it, we, the Young Turks, the Jews.' During the Portuguese revolution, I heard the Marquis de Vasconcellos, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, say 'The Jews and the Free Masons are directing the revolution in Lisbon.' Today when the greater part of Europe is given up to the revolution, they are everywhere leading the movement, according to a single plan. How did they succeed in concealing this plan which embraced the whole world and which was not the work of a few months or even years?

�� They used as a screen men of each country, blind, frivolous, venal, forward, or stupid, and who knew nothing. And thus they worked in security, these redoubtable organizers, these sons of an ancient race which knows how to keep a secret. And that is why none of them has betrayed the others." ^[1]

And under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Sovietland was crime sufficient to ensure the owner's being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery {the story of the so‑called trial which the Jews claim stated the protocols were a forgery will be given at the end of this document}, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes.

�� 2). Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York World, February 17, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus: The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. They fit it now. Indeed they do!

�� 3). The word "Protocol" signifies a pr�cis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance "Protocol" means "minutes of the proceedings" of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the concerted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they never attempt to answer the facts corresponding to the threats which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfillment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.

In his novel Coningsby (London, 1844), Disraeli drew a picture form the life of the Jews ruling the world from behind the thrones as graphic as anything in the Protocols of Nilus. Many believe, and it has been proved to most, Coningsby was a plagiarism of a Byzantine novel of the XVIIth century. The passage in which Rothschild (Sidonia) describes this is as follows: "If I followed my own impulse, I would remain here," said Sidonia. "Can anything be more absurd than that a nation should apply to an individual to maintain its credit, and with its credit, its existence as an empire and its comfort as a people; and that individual one to whom its laws deny the proudest rights of citizenship, the privilege of sitting in its senate and of holding land; for though I have been rash enough to buy several estates, my own opinion is that by the existing law of England, an Englishman of Jewish faith cannot possess the soil.' 'But surely it would be easy to repeal a law so illiberal.'

�� 'Oh! as for illiberality, I have no objection to it if it be an element of power. Eschew political sentimentality. What I contend is that if you permit men to accumulate property, and they use that permission to a great extent, power is inseparable from that property, and it is in the last degree impolitic to make it in the interest of any powerful class to oppose the institutions under which they live. The Jews, for example, independent of the capital qualities for citizenship which they possess in their industry, temperance, and energy and vivacity of mind, are a race essentially monarchical, deeply religious and shrinking themselves from converts as from a calamity, are ever anxious to see the religious systems of the countries in which they live, flourish; yet since your society has become agitated in England and powerful combinations menace your institutions, you find the once loyal Jew invariably arrayed in the same ranks as the leveller and the latitudinarian, and prepared to support rather than tamely continue under a system which seeks to degrade him. The Tories lose an important election at a critical moment; 'Its the Jews who come forward to vote against them. The Church is alarmed at the scheme of a latitudinarian university, and learns with relief that funds are not forthcoming for its establishment; a Jew immediately advances and endows it. Yet the Jews, Coningsby, are essentially Tories. Toryism indeed is but copied from the mighty prototype which has fashioned Europe. And every generation they must become more powerful and more dangerous to the society which is hostile to them. Do you think that the quiet humdrum persecution of a decorous representative of an English university can crush those who have successively baffled the Pharaos, Nebuchadnezzar, Rome, and the feudal ages?

�� The fact is you cannot destroy a Pure Race of White Organization ^[2] It is a physiological fact; a simple law of nature, which has baffled Egyptian and Assyrian kings, Roman emperors, and Christian inquisitors. No penal laws, no physical tortures, can effect that a superior race should be absorbed in an inferior, or be destroyed by it. The mixed persecuting races disappear, the pure persecuted race remains. And at this moment in spite of centuries, or tens of centuries, of degradation, the Jewish mind exercises a vast influence on the affairs of Europe. I speak of their laws, which you still obey; of their literature, with which your minds are saturated; but of the living Jewish intellect.

�� You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organized and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty revolution (of 1848) which will be in fact [followed] by a second an greater Reformation, and of which so little is as yet known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolize the professorial chairs of Germany.

�� Neander the founder of Spiritual Christianity, and who is Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Berlin, is a Jew. Benary, equally famous and in the same university, is a Jew. Wehl, the Arabic Professor of Heidelberg, is a Jew. Years ago, when I was in Palestine, I met a German student who was accumulating materials for the history of Christianity and studying the genius of the place; a modest and learned man. It was Wehl; then unknown, since become the first Arabic scholar of the day, and the author of the life of Mahomet.

�� But for the German professors of this race, their name is legion. I think there are more than ten at Berlin alone. I told you just now that I was going up to town tomorrow, because I always made it a rule to interpose when affairs of state were on the carpet. Otherwise, I never interfere. I hear of peace and war in the newspapers, but I am never alarmed, except when I am informed that the sovereigns want treasure; then I know that monarchs are serious.

�� A few years back we were applied to by Russia. Now there has been no friendship between the Court of St. Petersburg and my family. It has Dutch connections which have generally supplied it; and our representations in favor of the Polish Jews, a numerous race, but the most suffering and degraded of all the tribes, have not been very agreeable to the Czar. However circumstances drew to an approximation between the Romanoffs and the Sidonias. I resolved to go myself to St. Petersburg. I had on my arrival an interview with the Russian Minister of Finance, Count Cancrin; I beheld the son of a Lithuanian Jew. The loan was connected with the affairs of Spain; I resolved on repairing to Spain from Russia. I travelled without intermission. I had an audience immediately on my arrival with the Spanish minister Senior Mendizabel; I behold one like myself, the some of Nuevo Christiano, a Jew of Aragon. In consequence of what transpired at Madrid, I went straight to Paris to consult the President of the French Council; I beheld the son of a French Jew, a hero, an imperial marshal and very properly so, for who should be military heroes if not those of the Jewish faith.'� 'And is Soult a Jew?' 'Yes, and others of the French marshals, and the most famous Massna, for example; his real name was Mannasheh: but to my anecdote. The consequence of our consultations was that some northern power should be applied to in a friendly and mediative capacity. We fixed on Prussia, and the President of the Council made an application to the Prussian minister, who attended a few days after our conference. Count Arnim entered the cabinet, and I beheld a Prussian Jew. So you see, my dear Coningsby, that The World is Governed by Very Different Personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.' ^[3] Rollin, Pierred Leroux, and a group of socialists, among whom was Maurice Joly. His father was Philippe Lambert Joly, born at Dieppe, Attorney‑General of the Jura under Louis‑Philippe for ten years. His mother Florentine Corbara Courtois, was the daughter of Laurent Courtois, paymaster‑general of Corsica, who had an inveterate hatred of Napoleon I. Maurice Joly was born in 1831 at Lons‑le‑Saulnier and educated at Dijon: there he had begun his law studies, but left for Paris in 1849 to secure a post in the Ministry of the Interior under M. Chevreau and just before the coup d'etat. He did not finish his law studies till 1860. [Committed suicide in 1878]. Joly, some thirty years younger than Cremieux, with an inherited hatred of the Bonapartes, seemed to have fallen very largely under his influence. Through Cremieux, Joly became acquainted with communists and their writings. Though, until 1871 when his ambition for a government post turned him into a violent communist, he had not in 1864 gone beyond socialism, he was so impressed with the way they presented their arguments that he could not, if the chance were offered, refrain from imitating it. And this chance came in 1864‑1865, when his hatred of Napoleon, whetted by Cremieux, led him to publish anonymously in Brussels the Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu. In this work he tells us, 'Machiavelli represents the policy of Might, while Montesquieu stands for that of Right: Machiavelli will be Napoleon, who will himself describe his abominable policy.' It was natural that he should choose the Italian Machiavelli to stand for Bonaparte, and the Frenchman Montesquieu, for the ideal statesman: it was equally natural that he should put in the mouth of Machiavelli some of the same expressions which Venedey had put in it, and which Joly had admired. His own view was: 'Socialism seems to me one of the forms of a new life for the people emancipated from the traditions of the old world. I accept a great many of the solutions offered by socialism; but I reject communism, either as a social factor, or as a political institution. Communism is but a school of socialism. In politics, I understand extreme means to gain one's ends, in that at least, I am a Jacobin."

�� 4). The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl. "Personally, I am more than ever inclined to believe that the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion are genuine. Without them I do not see how one could explain things that are happening today. More than ever, I think the Jews are at the bottom of all our troubles." ^[4]

�� 5). There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages of which appeared in the "Jewish Chronicle" of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an Officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English Aristocracy and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI!

�� 6). The above extract from Herzl's Diary is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document.

�� 7). And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send‑off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for his Empire tour ‑‑ a sort of Jewish answer to the Empire tour of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." ^[5]

�� 8). Now compare this with the last clause but one of Protocol XI: "God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty overall the world."

�� 9). The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make‑ believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe.

The following words and prophecy were issued in 1903, by the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl: "Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rings of a ladder leading upward and upward...The Zionist Congress; the English Uganda proposition; the future World War; the Peace Conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created." ^[6]

�� 10). Who are the Elders? This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden Hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" ^[7] or the "Universal Israelite Alliance" which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the "Wiener Freie Presse," December 24, 1912, he said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage."

�� 11). The principles and morality of these latter‑day Protocols are as old as the tribe. Here is one from the Fifteenth Century which Jews can hardly pronounce a forgery, seeing that it is taken from a Rothschild journal.

�� A Fifteenth Century "Protocol"

a). The Revue des etudes Juives, financed by James de Rothschild, published in 1889 two documents which showed how true the Protocols are in effect saying that the Learned Elders of Zion have been carrying on their plan for centuries.

On January 13, 1489, Chemor, Jewish Rabbi of Arles in Provence, wrote to the Grand Sanhedrin, which had its seat in Constantinople, for advice, as the people of Aries were threatening the� synagogues. What should the Jews do? This was the reply:

�� b). "Dear beloved brethren in Moses, we have received your letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear it as yourselves.

c). The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following:�

1). As for what you say that the King of France obliges you to become Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise but let the law of Moses be kept in your hearts.

We know this to be a lie, because Christ said the Jews did not believe Moses: "For HAD YE BELIEVED MOSES {This proves, beyond any shadow of doubt, that the Jews are lying when they say they believe and trust Moses}, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?" ^[8]

2). As for what you say about the command to despoil you of your goods [the law was that on becoming converted Jews gave up their possessions]; make� your sons merchants, that little by little they may despoil the Christians of theirs.

3). As for what you say about their making attempts on your lives: MAKE YOUR SONS DOCTORS AND APOTHECARIES, THAT THEY MAY TAKE AWAY CHRISTIANS' LIVES.

4). As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: make your sons cannons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches.

5). As for the many other vexations you complain of: arrange that your sons become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix themselves up with the affairs of State, in order that by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world and be avenged on them.

6). Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actual of power. Signed V.S.S.V.F.F., Prince of the Jews, 21st Castue (November), 1489."

12). In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptized Jew, published his novel, "Coningsby," in which occurs this ominous passage: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."

13). And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.

14). Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising au fond their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empire.

�� NOTES

�� I.‑‑"Agentur," and "The Political."

5). There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "Agentur" and "political" used as a substantive.

Agentur appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.

16). By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics.

�� II.‑‑The Symbolic Snake of Judaism

17). Protocol III opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Editions of the Protocols Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol:

18). According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion.

"Moreover, the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the Lord's house, which looketh eastward; and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men...Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city; Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh." ^[9]

19). As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of the Snake to represent the Jewish people ‑‑ the administration was always kept secret, even from the Jewish nation itself. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non‑Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it ‑‑ and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavor to subdue the other countries by an economic conquest.

�� "As long as there remains among the Gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until all faith, patriotism, and dignity are uprooted, our reign over the world shall not come...And the Gentiles, in their stupidity, have proved easier dupes than we expected them to be. One would expect more intelligence and more practical common sense, but they are no better than a herd of sheep. Let them graze in our fields till they become fat enough to be worthy of being immolated to our future King of the World...We have founded many secret associations, which all work for our purpose, under our orders and our direction. We have made it an honor, a great honor, for the Gentiles to join us in our organizations, which are, thanks to our gold, flourishing now more than ever. Yet it remains our secret that those Gentiles who betray their own and most precious interests, by joining us in our plot, should never know that those associations are of our creation, and that they serve our purpose.

�� One of the many triumphs of our Freemasonry is that those Gentiles who become members of our Lodges, should never suspect that we are using them to build their own jails, upon whose terraces we shall erect the throne of our Universal King of the Jews; and should never know that we are commanding them to forge the chains of their own servility to our future King of the World...

�� We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: 'Let some of your children become cannons, so that they may destroy the Church.' Unfortunately, not all among the 'converted' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful.

�� We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation.

�� Martin Luther yielded to the influence of his Jewish friends unknowingly, and again, by Jewish authority, and with Jewish finance, his plot against the Catholic Church met with success. But unfortunately he discovered the deception, and became a threat to us, so we disposed of him as we have so many others who dare to oppose us...Many countries, including the United States have already fallen for our scheming. But the Christian Church is still alive...We must destroy it without the least delay and without the slightest mercy. Most of the Press in the world is under our Control; let us therefore encourage in a still more violent way the hatred of the world against the Christian Church. Let us intensify our activities in poisoning the morality of the Gentiles. Let us spread the spirit of revolution in the minds of the people. They must be made to despise Patriotism and the love of their family, to consider their faith as a humbug, their obedience to their Christ as a degrading servility, so that they become deaf to the appeal of the Church and blind to her warnings against us. Let us, above all, make it impossible for Christians to be reunited, or for non‑Christians to join the Church; otherwise the greatest obstruction to our domination will be strengthened and all our work undone. Our plot will be unveiled, the Gentiles will turn against us, in the spirit of revenge, and our domination over them will never be realized. Let us remember that as long as there still remain active enemies of the Christian Church, we may hope to become Master of the World...And let us remember always that the future Jewish King will never reign in the world before Christianity is overthrown..." ^[10]

20). The return of the head of the Snake to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereigns of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralization and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French, Italians, etc. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations.

21). A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C., in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69 B.C. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco‑Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881.

22). All these states which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken. Germany, with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present (i.e., 1905) all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kieff, and Odessa.

23). It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centers of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" i.e., Jewish Revolution in Turkey).

�� III.‑‑The term "Goyim,"

24). Meaning Gentiles or non‑Jews, is used throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.

�� ABOUT THE PROTOCOLS

Jewish objectives as outlined in Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion:

1) Banish God from the heavens and Christianity from the earth.

2) Allow no private ownership of property or business.

3) Abolish marriage, family and home. Encourage sexual promiscuity, homosexuality, adultery, and fornication.

4) Completely destroy the sovereignty of all nations and every feeling or expression of patriotism.

5) Establish a one‑world government through which the Luciferian Illuminati elite can rule the world. All other objectives are secondary to this one supreme purpose.

6) Take the education of children completely away from the parents. Cunningly and subtly lead the people thinking that compulsory school attendance laws are absolutely necessary to prevent illiteracy and to prepare children for better positions and life's responsibilities. Then after the children are forced to attend the schools get control of normal schools and teacher's colleges and also the writing and selection of all text books.

7) Take all prayer and Bible instruction out of the schools and introduce pornography, vulgarity, and courses in sex. If we can make one generation of any nation immoral and sexy, we can take that nation.�

8) Completely destroy every thought of patriotism, national sovereignty, individualism, and a private competitive enterprise system.

9) Circulate vulgar, pornographic literature and pictures and encourage the unrestricted sale and general use of alcoholic beverage and drugs to weaken and corrupt the youth.

10) Foment, precipitate and finance large scale wars to emasculate and bankrupt the nations and thereby force� them into a one‑world government.

11) Secretly infiltrate and control colleges, universities, labor unions, political parties, churches, patriotic organizations, and governments.�

12) The creation of World a Government. These are direct quotes from their own writings.^[11]

PROTOCOLS

�� of the meetings of the

�� Learned Elders of Zion

�� =======

�� Protocol No. 1

�� Right lies in Might. Freedom ‑‑ an idea only. Liberalism. Gold. Faith. Self‑ Government. Despotism of Capital. The Internal Foe. The Mob. Anarchy. Politics versus Morals. The Right of the Strong. The Invincibility of Jew‑Masonic authority. End justifies Means. The Mob a Blind Man. Political A.B.C. Party Discord. Most satisfactory form of rule ‑‑ Despotism. Alcohol. Classicism. Corruption. Principles and rules of the Jew‑Masonic Government. Terror. "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity." Principle of Dynastic Rule. Annihilation of the privileges of the Goy‑Aristocracy (i.e., non‑Jew).

The New Aristocracy. The Psychological Calculation. Abstractness of "Liberty." Power of Removal of Representatives of the People.

1). ...Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought; by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.

2). What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the goyim (i.e., non‑Jews).

3). It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorization, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.

4). What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto?

5). In the beginnings of the structure of society they were subjected to brutal and blind force; afterwards ‑‑ to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.

6). Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, so‑called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.

7). In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.

8). Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes; in any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost; it is in our power. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy‑nilly, must take hold of: if not ‑‑ it goes to the bottom.

9). Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defense, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then it what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?

10). Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favor with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, customs, traditions and sentimental theorism, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, is its ignorance of political secrets puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.

11). The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make‑believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the goyim, but we must in no wise be guided by them.

12). Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.

13). Where does right begin? Where does it end?

14). In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism. I find a new right ‑‑ to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism.

15). Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.

16). Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will destroy the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to nought by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful.

17). Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labor of many centuries brought to naught.

18). In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and unreasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin.

19). Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.

�� "The founding prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx, was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by hatred for Christianity. Internationalizing the worst antichrist stereotypes, he incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision, identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further. 'The god of the Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this world,' Marx wrote. 'Money is the Jealous God of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.' Once the Revolution succeeds in 'Destroying the empirical essence of Christianity, he promised, 'The Jews will become the Rulers of the World! This early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as 'the antichristian of the intellectuals.'

�� The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian 'problem' was to eliminate the system that 'creates' the Christian. The Jews, he said, 'are only symptoms of a more extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed; capitalists.'

�� In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization itself. The Marxist revolution is antichrist elevated to a global principle." (David Horowitz, Human Events)

20). A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honors and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgments, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interests? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable, for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.

21). It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State; from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is a� save and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery.

22). Behold the alcoholized animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the goyim are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents, by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the house of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In the number of these last I could also the so‑called "society ladies" voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury.

23). Our countersign is, Force and Make‑believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning the make‑believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.

24). Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State; not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make‑believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our Super‑Government (U.N.). It is enough for them to know that we are merciless for all disobedience to cease.

25). Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since those days� by stupid poll‑parrots who from all sides round flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well‑being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would‑be wise men of the goyim, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractness; did not note the contradiction of their meaning and interrelation; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom; that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws; never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non‑ adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political, to all these things the goyim paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested; the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.

26). In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker‑worms at work boring into the well‑being of the goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph; it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card, the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the goyim, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the natural and genealogical aristocracy of the goyim we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

27). Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men whom we wanted to have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.

28). The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn‑out glove.

29). It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed them at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.

Protocol No. 2

�� Economic Wars‑‑the foundation of the Jewish predominance. Figure‑head government and "secret advisers." Successes of destructive doctrines. Adaptability in politics. Part played by the Press. Cost of gold and value of Jewish sacrifice.

"But a study of the racial history of Europe indicates that there would have been few wars, probably no major wars, but for the organizing of the Jewish peace‑propagandists to make the non‑Jews grind themselves to bits. The supposition is permissible that the Jewish strategists want peace, AFTER they subjugate all opposition and potential opposition. The question is, whose peace or whose wars are we to 'enjoy?' Is man to be free to follow his conscience and worship his own God, or must he accept the conscience and god of the Zionists?" (The Ultimate World Order, Robert H. Williams, page 49)

1). It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains; war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the wealthy and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rule the relations of their subjects among themselves.

2). The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bread and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing to fit them for rule the information they need from our political plans from the lessons of history, from observations made in the events of every moment as it passes. The goyim are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them, let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science {theory}. It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the goyim will puff themselves up with their knowledge and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want.

3). Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzscheism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the goyim.

4). It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, characters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system, of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fall of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.

5). In the hands of the States of today there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing out requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the goyim States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the gold in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God a thousand goyim.

"Wars are the Jews harvest, for with them we wipe out the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already killed 100‑million of them, and the end is not yet." (Chief Rabbi in France, in 1859, Rabbi Reichorn)

Protocol No. 3

�� The Symbolic Snake and its significance. The instability of the constitutional scales. Terror in the palaces. Power and ambition. Parliaments "talkeries," pamphlets. Abuse of power. Economic slavery. "People's Rights." Monopolist system and the aristocracy. The Army of Mason‑Jewry. Decrescence of the Goyim. Hunger and rights of capital. The mob and the coronation of "The Sovereign Lord of all the World." The fundamental precept in the programme of the future Masonic national schools. The secret of the science of the structure of society. Universal economic crisis. Security of "ours" (i.e., our people, Jews). The despotism of masonry, the kingdom of reason. Loss of the guide. Masonry and the great French Revolution. The King‑Despot of the blood of Zion. Causes of the invincibility of Masonry. part played by secret Masonic agents. Freedom.

�� 1). Today I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vise.

"But when he {John the Baptist} saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers {snakes}, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" (Matthew 3:7); "Ye serpents {snakes}, ye generation {race} of vipers {snakes}, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?" (Matthew 23:33)

�� 2). The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The goyim are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots, the kings on their thrones, are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far‑seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.

"Jew and Gentile are two worlds, between you Gentiles and us Jews there lies an unbridgeable gulf...There are two life forces in the world Jewish and Gentile...I do not believe that this primal difference between Gentile and Jew is reconcilable...The difference between us is abysmal...You might say: 'Well, let us exist side by side and tolerate each other. We will not attack your morality, nor you ours.' But the misfortune is that the two are not merely different; they are opposed in mortal enmity. No man can accept both, or, accepting either, do otherwise than despise the other." (Maurice Samuel, You Gentiles, pages 2, 19, 23, 30 and 95)

�� 3). In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of State we have made gladiatorial arenas where a host of confused issues contend...A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal...

�� 4). Babblers inexhaustible have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob.

"The Jews as outcasts: Jews have been a wondering people from the time of the beginning. History is filled with preemptory edicts, expelling Jews from where they had made their homes. At times the edicts were the result of trumped up charges against the Jews or Judaism, and later proved to be false. At other times they were the consequence of economic situation, which the authorities believed would be improved if the Jews were removed. Almost always the bands were only temporary as below. The culminate impact on the psychic on the Jewish people however, has been traumatic. And may very well be indelible. The following is a list, far from complete. Hardly a major Jewish community has not been expelled BY ITS HOST COUNTRY. Only to be let back in again, later to be expelled once more." (Jewish Almanac 1981, p. 127)

�� 5). All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever they were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves, these could be settled with, but from want they will never get away., We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so‑called "People's Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in practical life. What is it to the proletariat laborer, bowed double over this heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favor of what we dictate, in favor of the men we place in power, the servants of our agentur...Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but on the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.

�� 6). The people under our guidance have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defense and foster‑mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well‑being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers.

�� 7). We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces, Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry. The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy and strong. We are interested in just the opposite, in the diminution, the killing out of the goyim. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings.

�� 8). By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.

�"The Jew is the instrument of Christian destruction. Look at them carefully in all their glory, playing God with other peoples money. The robber barons of old, at least, left something in their wake; a coal mine; a railroad; a bank. But the Jew leaves nothing. The Jew creates nothing, he builds nothing, he runs nothing. In their wake lies nothing but a blizzard of paper, to cover the pain. If he said, 'I know how to run your business better than you.' That would be something worth talking about. But he's not saying that. He's saying 'I'm going to kill you (your business) because at this moment in time, you are worth more dead than alive!'" (Quotations from the Movie, The Liquidator)

�� 9). When the hour strikes for our Sovereign Lord of all the World to be crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance thereto.

"We Jews, we are the destroyers and will remain the destroyers. Nothing you can do will meet our demands and needs. We will forever destroy because we want a world of our own." (You Gentiles, by Jewish Author Maurice Samuels, p. 155)

�� 10). The goyim have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in national schools one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge, the knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which requires division of labor, and, consequently, the division of men into classes and conditions. It is essential for all to know that owing to difference in the objects of human activity there cannot be any equality, that he who by any act of his compromises a whole class cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development the people, blindly believing things in print, cherishes, thinks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance, a blind hatred toward all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class an condition.

�� 11). This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an economic crisis, which will stop dealings on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot.

"Three hundred men, who all know each other direct the economic destinies of the Continent and they look for successors among their friends and relations. This is not the place to examine the strange causes of this strange state of affairs which throws a ray of light on the obscurity of our social future." (Walter Rathenau; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 169)

�� 12). "Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.

�� 13). We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the goyim to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how by wise severities to pacificate all unrest, to cauterize liberalism out of all institutions.

"The final goal of world revolution is not socialism, or even communism, it is not a change in the present economic system, it is not the destruction of civilization in a material sense. The revolution desired by the leaders is moral and spiritual, it is an anarchy of ideas in which all the bases established nineteen centuries ago shall be overthrown, all the honored traditions trodden under foot, and, above all, The Christian Ideal Finally Obliterated." (Nesta Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. 334; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 143)

�� 14). When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it in the name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally, like every other blind man it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks, it has rushed to find a guide, it has never had the sense to return to the former state and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our hands.

"[From]...The days of Spartacus Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, Bela‑Kuhn, Rosa Luxembourg and Emma Goldman, this world‑wide [Jewish] conspiracy...has been steadily growing. This conspiracy played a definitely recognizable role in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads, and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire." (Illustrated Sunday Herald, February 8, 1920)

�� 15). Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that King‑Despot of the blood of Zion, whom awe are preparing for the world.

�� "Now as we have already seen, these occult powers were undoubtedly behind the illuminised Grand Orient and the French Revolution; also behind Babeuf and his direct successors the Bolsheviks. The existence of these powers has never been questioned on the continent: The Catholic church has always recognized the fact, and therefore, has forbidden her children under pain of excommunication, to belong to any order of freemasonry or to any other secret society. But here in England [and in America], men are apt to treat the whole thing with contempt, and remind us that, by our own showing, English masonry is a totally different thing from the continental in so far as it taboos the discussion of religion and politics in its lodges.

�� That is perfectly true, and no English mason is permitted to attend a lodge meeting of the Grand Orient or of any other irregular masonry. But it is none the less true that Thomas Paine, who was in Paris at the time of the revolution, and played an active part in it, returned to this country and established eight lodges of the Grand Orient and other revolutionary societies. (V. Robinson, Proofs of a Conspiracy)

�� But that is not all. There are occult societies flourishing in England today, such as the Theosophical society, under Mrs. Besant, with its order of the Star in the East, and order of the Round Table. Both the latter are, under the leadership of Krishnamurti, vehicles for the manifestation of their Messiah, or World Teacher. These are associated with the continental masons, and claim to be under the direct influence of the grand Masters, or the great white Lodge, Jewish Cabbalists.

�� Co‑masonry is another branch of Mrs. Besant Theosophical society, and in February 1922, the alliance between this and the Grand Orient was celebrated at the grand Temple of the Droit Humain in Paris.

�� Also the Steincrites 'Anthroposophical Society' which is Rosicrucian and linked with continental masonry. Both this and Mrs. Besant groups aim at the Grand Orient 'united States of Europe.'

�� But there is another secret society linked to Dr. Steiner's movement which claims our attention here: The Stella Matutina. This is a Rosicrucian order of masonry passing as a 'high and holy order for spiritual development and the service of humanity,' but in reality a 'Politico pseudo‑religious society of occultists studying the highest practical magic.'

�� And who are those who belong to this Stella Matutina? English clergymen! Church dignitaries! One at least of the above named Red Clergy! Clerical members of a religious community where young men are being trained for the ministry! The English clergymen and others are doubtless themselves dupes of a directing power, unknown to them, as are its ultimate aims. The Stella Matutina had amongst its members the notorious Aleister Crowley, who, however was expelled from the London order. He is an adept and practices magic in its vilest form. He has an order the O.T.O. which is at the present time luring many to perdition. The Sunday Express and other papers have exposed this unblushing villainy.

�� There is another interesting fact which shows the connection between occultism and communism. In July 1889 the International Worker's Congress was held in Paris, Mrs. Besant being one of the delegates. Concurrently, the Marxistes held their International Congress and Mrs. Besant moved, amid great applause, for amalgamation with them. And yet another International Congress was then being held in Paris, to wit, that of the Spiritualist. The delegates of these occultists were the guests of the Grand Orient, whose head-quarters they occupied at 16, rue Cadet. The president of the Spiritualists was Denis, and he has made it quite clear that the three congresses there came to a mutual understanding, for, in a speech which he afterwards delivered, he said: 'The occult Powers are at work among men. Spiritism is a powerful germ which will develop and bring about transformation of laws, ideas and of social forces. It will show its powerful influence on social economy and public life." (The Nameless Beast, by Chas. H. Rouse, p. 15‑17, Boswell, London, 1928; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 111‑112)

�� 16). At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the goyim peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism, it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier‑dictators of the present day the goyim people suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.

"As Christians learn how self‑styled Jews have spent millions of dollars to manufacture the 'Jewish myth' for Christian consumption and that they have done this for economic and political advantage, you will see a tremendous explosion against the Jews. Right thinking Jewish leaders are worried about this, since they see it coming." (Facts are Facts, Benjamin Freedman)(S.E.D. Brown of South Africa, 1979)

� �17). What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order?

"The holocaust instills a guilt complex in those said to be guilty and spreads the demoralization, degeneration, eventually the destruction of the natural elite among a people. Transfers effective political control to the lowest elements who will cowtow to the Jews."

�� 18). It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose, to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule.

�� 19). And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more than it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step.

�� 20). The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority, even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.

�� 21). These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such times can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle.

Protocol No. 4

�� Stages of a Republic. Gentile Masonry. Freedom and Faith. International Industrial Competition. Role of Speculation. Cult of Gold.

1). Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left; the second is demagogy, from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism, not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expending its resources on the rewarding of long services.

�� GOOD NEWS FROM AUSCHWITZ!

The following is from Australia's A.N.M., P.O. Box 40, Summer Hill, N.S.W. 2130: Dear Respected Reader: Since 1945 there have been many conflicting claims concerning the numbers of Jewish people (and others) who died at Auschwitz‑Birkeneu (Oswiecim, concentration camp). However, it is only recent research and access to hitherto unavailable documents, that these numbers have drastically lowered, possibly indicating that more of our people survive. Perhaps the 6 mills often publicized (though our best figure is 4.3 million) may also need to be revised lower, we hope so. Dr. Nathan Nussbaum, Honorary Director, Centre for Jewish Holocaust Studies.

According to official documents in the French Republic (institute for the Examination of War‑criminals) the number that died in Auschwitz was: 8,000,000.

According to the French daily newspaper "Le Monde" (20 April, 1978): 5,000,000.

According to the memorial plaque on the gas‑chamber monument at Auschwitz‑Birkenau (later removed in 1990 by the Polish Government): 4,000,000.

According to the "confession" of Rudolf H�ess, the last commandant of Auschwitz. G.V. interrogation record and written statement before his "suicide": 3,000,000.

According to a statement by Yeduha Bauer, Director of the Institute for Contemporary Jewry at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem: 1,600,000.

According to "La Monde" (1 September 1989): 1,433,000.

According to Prof. Raul Hilberg (Professor for Holocaust Research, and author of the book, "The Annihilation of European Jewry," 2nd. ed. 1988: 1,250,000.

According to Polish historians, G.V. DPA ‑ Report of July 1990 and corresponding public announcements: 1,100,000.

According to Gerald Reitlinger, author of "Die Endlbsun": 850,000.

In the autumn of 1989 the Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev opened Soviet archives, and the public saw for the first time, the complete register of deaths at Auschwitz ‑ which speaks as a key document of 74,000 dead.

This is just a few of the many reasons that people, around the world, are beginning to deny the "Holocaust." Which brings on the question of just what is a "Holocaust Denial?" For in recent years, more and more attention has been devoted to the supposed danger of "Holocaust denial." Politicians, newspapers and television warn about the growing influence of those who reject the Holocaust story that some six million European Jews were systematically exterminated during the Second World War, most of them in gas chambers. In several countries, including Israel, France, Germany and Austria, "Holocaust denial" is against the law, and "deniers" have been punished with stiff fines and prison sentences.

Some frantic Jewish community leaders are calling fro similar government measures in the United States against defiant "revisionists." In Canada, David Matas, Senior Counsel for the "League for Human Rights" of the Zionist B'nai B'rith organization, says: "The Holocaust was the murder of six million Jews, including two million children. Holocaust denial is a second murder of those same six million. First their lives were extinguished; then their deaths. A person who denies the Holocaust becomes part of the crime of the Holocaust itself." (Globe and Mail (Toronto), January 22, 1992)

Often overlooked in this controversy is the crucial question: Just what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Should someone be considered a "Holocaust denier" because he/she does not believe, as Matas and others insist, that six million Jews were killed during World War II? This figure was cited by the International Military Tribunal at Nuremberg in 1945-1946. It found that "the policy pursued {by the German Government} resulted in the killing of six million Jews, of which four million were killed in the extermination institutions." (Trial of the Major War Criminals Before the International Military Tribunal (IMT "blue series"), Vol. 22, p. 496) Yet if that is so, then several of the most prominent Holocaust historians could be regarded as "deniers." Professor Rual Hilberg, author of the standard reference work, "The Destruction of the European Jews," does not accept that six million Jews died. He puts the total of deaths (by all causes) at 5.1 million. Berald Reitlinger, author of "The Final Solution," likewise did not accept the six million figure. He estimated the figure of Jewish wartime dead might be as high as 4.6 million, but admitted that this was conjectural due to a lack of reliable information.

HUMAN SOAP?: Is someone a "Holocaust denier" if he/she says that the Nazis didn't use Jewish fat to make soap? After weighing all the evidence (including an actual bar of soap supplied by the Soviets), the Nuremberg Tribunal declared in its Judgment that "in some instances attempts were made to utilize the fat from the bodies of the victims in the commercial manufacture of soap." (IMT "blue series," Vol. 22, p. 496) In 1990, though, Israel's official "Yad Vashem" Holocaust memorial agency "rewrote history" by admitting that the soap story was not true. "Historians have concluded that soap was not made from human fat. When so many people deny the Holocaust ever happened, why give them something to use against the truth?," said Yad Vashem official Shmuel Krakowski. (Globe and Mail Toronto), April 25, 1990; See also: M. Weber, "Jewish Soap," The Journal of Historical Review, Summer 1991)

WANNSEE CONFERENCE?: Is someone a "Holocaust denier" if he does not accept that the January 1942 "Wannsee Conference" of German bureaucrats was held to set or coordinate a program of systematic mass murder of Europe's Jews? If so, Israeli Holocaust historian Yehuda Bauer must be wrong, and a "Holocaust denier," because he recently declared: "The public still repeats, time after time, the silly story that at Wannsee the extermination of the Jews was arrived at." In Bauer's opinion, Wannsee was a meeting but "hardly a conference" and "little of what was said there was executed in detail." (Canadian Jewish News (Toronto), January 30, 1992)

EXTERMINATION POLICY?: Is someone a "Holocaust denier" if he/she says that there was no order by Hitler to exterminate Europe's Jews? There was a time when the answer would have been Yes. Holocaust historian Raul Hilberg, for example, wrote in the 1961 edition of his study, "The Destruction of the European Jews," that there were two Hitler orders for the destruction of Europe's Jews: the first given in the spring of 1941, and the second shortly thereafter. But Hilberg removed mention of any such order from the revised three-volume edition of his book published in 1985. (Barbara Kulaszka, ed., Did Six Million Really Die: Report of the Evidence in the Canadian "False News" Trial of Ernst Z�ndel (Toronto: Samisdat, 1992), pp. 192, 300, 349)

As Holocaust historian Christopher Browning has noted: "In the new edition, all references in the text to a Hitler decision or Hitler order for the 'Final Solution' have been systematically excised. Buried at the bottom of a single footnote stand the solitary reference: 'Chronology and circumstances point to a Hitler decision before the summer ended.' In the new edition, decisions were not made and orders were not given." (The Revised Hilberg, Simon Wiesenthal Annual, Vol. 3, 1986, p. 294)

A lack of hard evidence for an extermination order by Hitler has contributed to a controversy that divides Holocaust historians into "intentionalists" and "functionalists." The former contend that there was a premeditated extermination policy ordered by Hitler, while the latter hold that Germany's wartime "final solution" Jewish policy evolved at lower levels in response to circumstances. But the crucial point here is this: notwithstanding the capture of literally tons of German documents after the war, no one can point to documentary evidence of a wartime extermination order, plan or program. This was admitted by Professor Hilberg during his testimony in the 1985 trial in Toronto of German-Canadian publisher Ernist Z�ndel. (B. Kulaszka, ed., Did Six Million Really Die (Toronto: 1992), pp. 24-25)

AUSCHWITZ: So just what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Surely a claim that most Auschwitz inmates died from disease and not systematic extermination in gas chambers would be "denial." But perhaps not. Jewish historian Arno J. Mayer, a Princeton University professor, wrote in his 1988 study "Why Did the Heavens Not Darken?": The Final Solution in History:" "...From 1942 to 1945, certainly an Auschwitz, but probably overall, more Jews were killed by so-called 'natural' causes than by 'unnatural' ones." (A. Mayer, Why Did the Heavens Not Darken?: The "Final Solution" in History (Pantheon, 1988), p. 365)

Even estimates of the number of people who died at Auschwitz, allegedly the main extermination center, are no longer clear cut. At the postwar Nuremberg Tribunal, the Allies charged that the Germans exterminated four million people at Auschwitz. (Nuremberg document 008-USSR.; IMT "blue series," Vol. 39, pp. 241, 261) Until 1990, a memorial plaque at Auschwitz read: "Four Million People Suffered and Died Here at the Hands of the Nazi Murderers Between the Years 1940 and 1945." (B. Kulaszka, ed., Did Six Million Really Die (Toronto: 1992), p. 441)

During a 1982 visit to the camp, Pope John Paul II (a Jewish Pope) stood before this memorial and blessed the four million victims. Is it "Holocaust denial" to dispute these four million deaths? Not today. In July 1990, the Polish Government's Auschwitz State Museum, along with Israel's Yad Vashem Holocaust center, conceded that the four million figure was a gross exaggeration, and references to it were accordingly removed from the Auschwitz monument. Israeli and Polish officials announced a tentative revised toll of 1.1 million Auschwitz dead. (Y. Bauer, Fighting the Distortions, Jerusalem Post (Israel), September 22, 1989; Auschwitz Deaths Reduced to a Million, Daily Telegraph (London), July 17, 1990; Poland Reduces Auschwitz Death Toll Estimate to 1 Million, The Washington Times, July 17, 1990) In 1993, French Holocaust researcher Jean-Claude Pressac, in a much-discussed book about Auschwitz, estimated that altogether about 775,000 died there during the war years. (J.C. Pressac, Les Cr�metoires d'Auschwitz: La machinerie du meurtre (Paris: CNRS, 1993). See also: R. Faurisson, Jean-Claude Pressac's New Auschwitz Book, The Journal of Historical Review, Jan.-Feb. 1994, p. 24)

Professor Mayer acknowledges that the question of how many really died in Auschwitz remains open. In "Why did the Heavens Not Darken?" he wrote: "...Many questions remain open...All in all, how many bodies were cremated in Auschwitz? How many died there all told? What was the national, religious, and ethnic breakdown in this commonwealth of victims? How many of them were condemned to die a 'natura' death and how many were deliberately slaughtered? And what was the proportion of Jews among those murdered in cold blood among these gassed? We have simply no answers to these questions at this time." (Why Did the Heavens Not Darken? p. 366)

Having seen the success of the British propaganda about the Germans using the skins of dead babies as lamp shades in World War I [which the British later apologized for after the end of the war and admitted it was only propaganda to get the troops to fight harder]. They conceived of the "SIX MILLION JEW LIE" and spared no amount of expense to forward this program [THEY EVEN EXECUTED SEVERAL THOUSAND OF THE SO‑CALLED LESSER JEWS ‑‑ SO AS TO FURTHER THEIR DIABOLICAL PLANS AFTER ALL WHAT WAS A FEW THOUSAND LESSER JEWS COMPARED TO THE MASTER PLAN OF WORLD CONTROL!].

The Zionists who have always been very far sighted saw in it a chance to accomplish two things:

(a) To destroy Nationalism by claiming that the Germans killed "SIX MILLION JEWS" in an effort at exterminating them, and the Germans were extremely nationalistic, then it must follow, that Nationalism must be very evil if millions of people can be murdered in its name! [In other words do not be too Patriotic because if you do you will have Six Million or more Dead Jews. And if you don't believe it they will show you another holocaust movie, then another, then another until you do]. Do you see what I am saying?

(b) Their claim to Palestine which came soon after the end of the War has enabled them [the Jews] to replace God and the Lord Jesus Christ and become the Chosen People: a triple counterfeit, to most of the Christian World!

Thus it is clear for all to see if they will look with any honesty at all America fought World War II so that World Jewry could dominate the Financial Money Markets of the world; Expose any existing opposition to their designs for world conquest and destroy such opposition; destroy Nationalism, Patriotism, in the major countries of the world. Perhaps William Anderson in his Afterword in a book "WAR WAR WAR!" by Cincinnatus describes it best:

�� HOW THE JEWS FORCED AMERICA INTO WORLD WAR II

In the years before World War II, the American public had no desire to go to war in either Europe or Asia. We, as Americans, had no interest in warring with Germany, Italy or Japan. Yet America was forced to battle the Axis Powers for four long years at the sole behest of International Jewry. In fact, World Jewry commenced its war against Germany in 1933, the year Hitler came to power, even before he had time to begin implementing a program for pulling Germany out of its own economic depression.

Jewry's declaration of a 'holy war' against Germany was issued by Samuel Untermeyer of the World Jewish Federation, who said in the New York 'Times' August 7, 1933, that it would be means of an 'economic boycott that will undermine the Hitler regime and bring the German people to their senses by destroying their export trade on which their very existence depends.'

The Toronto 'Evening Telegram' February 26, 1940, quotes Rabbi Maurice Perlzweig of the World Jewish Congress as telling a Canadian audience that 'the World Jewish Congress has been at war with Germany for seven years' [i.e. 1933]. Jews were obviously willing to back up their threats, for the London 'Sunday Chronicle' of January 2, 1938, reported that 'leaders of International Jewry' had met in Geneva, Switzerland to set up a $2.5 BILLION fund to undermine the economic stability of Germany.

However, Jewish boycotts against Germany failed to bring that nation to its knees as [because] Hitler had already freed Germany from dependence on Jewish usury. Since economic pressure by World Jewry could not break the back of Germany, it was determined that an actual war would be necessary to destroy Hitler [the German People for they had thrown off the control of the International Banks]. This desire to decimate Germany is understandable when one recognizes that Jews are a parasitic race and as parasites will fight to the death when the host attempts to expel them.

The Jewish desire for war was admitted by Rabbi Felix Mendelssohn in the Chicago "Sentinel" of October 8, 1942, where he states: "The Second World War is being fought for the Defense of the Fundamentals of Judaism."

Thus, Rabbi Mendelssohn flatly expresses the view that WW II was a Jewish War. This Jewish scheme came to fruitation in 1939, Germany invaded Poland. Britain and France, under Jewish domination, then declared war on Germany, conveniently ignoring the fact that the Soviet Union [Under Jewish Rule] also invaded Poland.

Think about it Damn it ‑‑ use your head ‑‑ if England and France declared war on Germany just because they invaded Poland then why did they not also declare war against Russia, as they also invaded Poland when Germany did?��

James Forestall, later to become Secretary of Defense in his diary of December 27, 1945, notes that he played golf with Joseph Kennedy FDR's Ambassador to Britain, who told him that ex‑Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain 'stated that America and the world Jews had forced England into war.' For his candor and later opposition to the bandit state of Israel, Forestall was murdered in 1949 [ruled a 'suicide']. Jews throughout the world screamed that Germany was intent on ruling the world, but General George C. Marshall admitted after the war, in testimony before Congress [it is recorded in the Congressional Record], that No Proof could be found that Hitler Planned any Conquest of the World.

In fact, Hitler's actions against Czechoslovakia over the Sudentenland and Poland over Danzig were just part of Hitler's long stated desire to re‑acquire the territory taken from Germany after WW I in the Treaty of Versailles [is that not what the Jews claim to be doing in Palestine at the present time?].

While stones are being cast, it should be recalled that after Germany took back the Sudentenland from Czechoslovakia, Poland seized the territory of Treschen from the Czechs which it had no claims toward it. So, after the Jews had ignited a war in Europe, it was found to be necessary to draw America into that war as France had fallen and Britain tottered on the brink of defeat.

To bring the U.S. into this Jewish war, International Jewry had the services of a master at corrupt politics ‑‑ the one and only Franklin Delano Roosevelt [Who will without doubt, someday go down as the greatest traitor America has ever known]. Interestingly enough, Col. Curtis Dall who was once FDR's son‑in‑law accused Roosevelt of being partly Jewish. In any event, Roosevelt was surrounded by plenty of Jew advisors such as Bernard Baruch, S.I. Rosenman, Sidney Weinburg, Sidney Hillman and Felix Frankfurter.

For the first time, Jewry had a President who was totally subservient to them and they spared no effort to keep him in office. For example, when it appeared that Senator Huey Long would defeat Roosevelt for the 1939 Democratic nomination, he was assassinated by Dr. Carl Weiss, a Jew. Nevertheless, American public opinion was overwhelmingly opposed to any involvement in WW II. Many Americans realized they had been duped into WW I and were not interested in losing the lives of their loved ones in a war that offered no benefits to the U.S.

In effect, Americans were heeding the advice of George Washington in his 'Farewell Address' [that is why the current campaign to discredit our founding fathers is being waged, so that we will disregard their God given advice ‑‑ just as the Prostitute Clergy of Organized Religion of today are bringing disgrace and shame upon the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ‑‑ so that the younger generations will disregard the teachings of the TRUE MEN OF GOD] where he warned that Americans must not become involved in entangling alliances with foreign nations.

Those Patriots who followed Washington's sound advice were DISPARAGINGLY REFERRED TO AS 'ISOLA�TIONISTS,' but they were, in actuality, neutralists. Thus Congress, acting on the will of the people, passed the Neutrality Act of 1935 which embargoed any U.S. arms from being sent to a warring nation.

About three years later, in 1938, Representative Louis Ludlow of Indiana introduced a resolution requiring a public vote of support of any declaration of war by Congress. Roosevelt and the Jews knew this measure could easily destroy their efforts, so an all out attack on the resolution was launched. As a result, the Ludlow bill was narrowly defeated. The Jews had good reason to block the resolution for the American Institute for Public Opinion [AIPO] released at that time a poll showing 83% of the citizens opposed to U.S. intervention in an European war.

Moreover, in April 1939, during the height of war fever, a whopping 95% opposed American entry into a war against Germany. That's right, virtually every citizen was soundly against the U.S. involving itself in a foreign war [but unfortunately this fact has been forgotten as a result of a deluge of false propaganda by our controlled news media]. As a result, Congress strengthened the Neutrality Act by barring commerce and travel, as well as arms, to any belligerent power.

At this point, the Jews began to show signs of desperation but these wily manipulators of world events still had a few tricks up their collective sleeve. So, in 1939 an immense propaganda campaign, the likes of which had never before been seen, was launched. No stone was left unturned in Jewry's assault on the minds of the American people. One was bombarded with the most outlandish lies about Hitler and Germany from all sides ‑‑ in newspapers, magazines, books, radio and motion pictures. FDR also unleashed the powerful, persuasive techniques of the federal government in the blitz to 'hate Germany.'

To get an idea of just how far this propaganda attack went, one should note that Jew Theodore Kaufman wrote a book entitled 'Germany Must Perish,' which outlined a plan to exterminate Germans by sterilizing 48 million of them. Believe it or not, this call for genocide by a Jew was well received in many influential circles. Conversely, Germany never carried out a 'holocaust' against the Jews, but after the war, was accused of doing so any way. This 'holocaust' hoax trumped up by Jewry has been used since WW II to divert attention from their own machinations to plunge America into the maelstrom of yet another war.

The Jew orchestrated assault of hate against Germany was successful in cowering Congress into lifting the arms embargo and allowed the free flow of weapons to Britain and later to the Soviet Union. This action made U.S. ships carrying the arms fair targets for German subs; BUT NO ATTACKS OCCURRED [but American submarines were attacking German shipping in violation of the Neutrality Act], which is certainly odd behavior for a 'madman' [Hitler] bent on 'world rule.'

While Congress succumbed to the barrage of hate propaganda, the public remained totally against the war. For instance, in October 1940 about 83% polled were opposed to U.S. involvement. In April 1941, it was 85% against and in July 1941, opposition was pegged at a healthy 79%. Not surprisingly, the pollsters quit asking the question at this point, as FDR and Jewry had all but gotten war officially declared.

By 1940, Roosevelt had rammed through Congress a draft and conscription although polls indicated at least 50% of the public was against such a move. By now it should be perfectly obvious that World Jewry had begun planning for U.S. entry into the war AT LEAST THREE YEARS BEFORE PEARL HARBOR, despite overwhelming opposition.

Speaking of Peal Harbor, it is important to understand the complete facts surrounding the 'surprise attack.' While 95% of all respondents were opposed to war in 1939, about 90% indicated they were willing to fight if directly attacked. Operating on this information, Jewry did everything possible to goad either Germany or Italy into attacking America. However, the bait was refused as Hitler was attempting at that time to negotiate a peace with England, which was flatly rejected by the Jew lackey Churchill.

Thus Jewry's attention turned toward Japan, which had a mutual defense pact with Germany and Italy. Japan had been engaged in a war with China which FDR and the Jews tried to use as an excuse for American intervention, even though the events in Asia were of no concern to America. Jewish, not American, interests however were what concerned Roosevelt and in July 1941, he froze Japanese assets in the U.S. and embargoed trade. This was reason enough to declare war, but Japan humbly proposed to sit down and negotiate U.S.‑Japanese differences. Instead of accepting the offer, FDR insulted Japanese Ambassador Nomura and refused to meet with Prime Minister Konoye.

As a result, Konoye and his 'peace party' were replaced by General Tojo and his 'war party,' yet Japan continued to make peace overtures only to have them all flatly rejected. Finally, on November 26, 1941, Roosevelt sent an ultimatum to Japan which amounted to a virtual Declaration of War. This ultimatum, according to Professor Harry Elmer Barnes, was actually drafted by the Jew Harry Dexter White [Weiss] in collaboration with Jew Treasury Secretary Harry Morgenthau. It was this ultimatum, penned by two Jews, that forced Japan to attack or else 'lose face,' which to Oriental thinking is a fate worse than death.

The final, sorry episode of this disgusting chain of events is that Washington knew of the impending attack on Pearl Harbor at least 12 hours before the blow fell, but refused to warn military officers there [What other name could this be known other than TREASON]. The U.S. had been forewarned since the Japanese message code had been broken and America was thus able to monitor Japanese dispatches. No word was sent to Pearl Harbor by FDR and the Jews as the messages revealed that the attack should be called off if it appeared that the Americans were prepared.

So International Jewry by going through the 'back door' had successfully ensnared America into WW II; a war that would cost millions of lives and billions of dollars. The bottom line of the war would be a world under the total subjugation of Jewry through its twin arms of Communism and Zionism. These facts have been covered up and ignored in the mass media, Charles Lindberg, for one, recognized where the finger of proof pointed. In his 'Wartime Journals,' he states that 'the Jews, the Roosevelt administration, and British sympathizers combined to encourage the U.S. to enter World War II.'

Lindberg and other patriots sought to stop Jewry's war plans by setting up the America First Committee. The committee found widespread support, but could not overcome the billions spent by Jews to brainwash the public into accepting war after Pearl Harbor. And it is Jewry which best recognized why the U.S. entered WW II. 'The American Hebrew,' in an editorial of July 24, 1942, declared that; "WHENEVER AN AMERICAN OR A FILIPINO FELL AT BATAAN OR CORRUGATOR OR AT ANY OTHER OF THE NOW HISTORIC SPOTS where MacArthur's men put up their remarkable fight, THEIR SURVIVORS COULD HAVE SAID WITH TRUTH: THE REAL REASON THAT BOY WENT TO HIS DEATH WAS BECAUSE HITLER'S ANTI‑SEMITIC MOVEMENT SUCCEEDED IN GERMANY. [can you not see it? World War II was because Germany and its people were being successful in their attempts to throw off the International Jewish Bankers Rule of their country ‑‑ God what does it take for America to understand?]."

The above quotation from a Jew newspaper is an admission that the U.S. entered WW II only at the behest of World Jewry ‑ a war Jewry declared all the way back in 1933!!! Of course, this admission was intended only for consumption by a Jewish audience to keep them in the know, which tends to make it all the more revealing. Any American involvement in a foreign conflict should be judged as to whether it is in the best interest of the American nation; yet the U.S. entered WW II because it was in the best interest of International Jewry. Thus, the Jews forced the U.S. into war against the public's will in 1941 and the $64 million question is will it happen again? Events are already pointing towards a build‑up of war hysteria. Without a doubt, Jewry is leading America by the nose towards war in the Middle East on behalf of the bandit state of Israel. Will we learn from the lesson of the past or will we once again find ourselves forced into war for the benefit of World Jewry?

THE BIGGEST LIE: The biggest lie in modern times has been told by the controlled propaganda machine. It has to do with the number of Jews who died during World War II. Jewish periodicals and periodicals controlled by them usually set the figure between six million and nine million.

A research student, who has given the matter much though, explodes this lie with some very devastating logic and statistics. The following is a summary of his research. "Tabu," or "taboo" implies that certain persons or things are unsafe for casual contact and are not to be lightly approached, and this definition of the ancient custom of many savage tribes made by the Encyclopedia Britannica describes most exactly the attitude of practically all American "media" toward the fantastic figure of the "Six Million Jewish Victims" who, allegedly perished in Nazi concentration camps of Buchenwald, Sachsenhousen, Auschwitz, etc.

During the past years this "tool" was so much used, and abused, by the World Jewry and its mouthpieces that it began to lose its cutting edge, and many bitter complaints were voiced that the world had "swept those poor 'victims' under the rug" and does not want to remember them anymore. The Eichmann Trial gave a splendid opportunity to brush off the dust from the ghosts of those "victims," ‑‑ and the world press did it really with a vengeance; every day one could read the screaming headlines about the killer of those "Six Million Jews" and this sacramental figure was repeated "ad Nauseam" in all possible combinations. Let us dare, however, to approach this sacred "Taboo" without prejudice, fear and trepidation. Let us treat it rather as a simple arithmetic problem using for our calculations only such data which nobody who is of a sane mind can call as being "Anti‑Semitic" in origin.

Returning back to the same Encyclopedia Britannica, we find there in Vol. XIII, p. 63‑B, [1953 Ed.] such an interesting, if somewhat ambiguous, sentence about those "victims": "If but a fraction of the atrocities reported were accurate, then many THOUSANDS of defenseless Jewish non‑combatants, men, women and children were butchered after September 1939."

The authors of this article mention THOUSANDS and NOT MILLIONS of the possible "victims," and put a cautious "IF" at the beginning of the sentence. Had they some ground to put in doubt the veracity of those reports? Apparently yes, and this can be proved by the following revealing information: "Dr. Aaron Ohrenstein, Chief Rabbi of Bavaria, was sentenced to one year in prison for FRAUD, falsification of SWORN statements of the non‑existent 'victims' of Nazi terrorism." (S.C. Sunday Post, July 11, 1954)

We don't know, unfortunately, how many phony "dead souls" this honorable doctor included in his report, and how many other doctors and common mortals did follow in his steps but were not caught in the act. It is safe to guess, however, that this Rabbi was not alone, because only by concentrated and highly organized efforts of many willing collaborators could it be possible to create and to sustain such an ABSURD MYTH. Just for the sake of comparison it might be mentioned here that Japan which fought for many years was mercilessly bombed and was the victim of the first two atomic blasts, lost in dead during the past war was 3.1 million "ONLY." Right from the start of our investigations we are confronted with such a puzzling problem: WHICH of the figures of "victims" mentioned by the American press is the exact one: four million? six million? nine million? or still more?

Time Magazine once dared to publish the lowest figure of four million.

The Los Angeles Mirror in an article of April 19, 1961 tells us as follows: "The actual [?] count exceeds 6 million victims."

Newsweek Magazine assured quite a few times its credulous readers that the number of "victims" should be at least seven million.

Rabbi Schultz of New York adds to the six million Jews killed by Nazis 3.4 million of the Soviet Jewry liquidated during the post‑war purges thus bringing the total to the staggering figure of 9.4 million "victims." The generally admitted number, as every child in America knows, is SIX MILLION, which is easy to remember and to repeat. But the so‑called "official" estimate released once by the joint Anglo‑American Committee fixes with a surprising accuracy the number of "victims" at exactly 5,721,000! Let us admit for a moment that this is the correct answer to our question, and let us see how the Jewish‑owned statistics comply with it.

Total number of the World Jewish population

in 1938 as per information of the Jewish

statistical Bureau in the U.S.�� 15.7 million

Natural increase in two decades

information of, the Jewish World Congress�� 1.0 million

Total�� 16.7 million

Less the "victims"�� 5.7 million

Should be now [May 1974]�� 11.0 million

But in accordance with the data supplied by the same Congress there are:

Jews in the Soviet Union�� 2.0 million

Jews in the U.S.�� 5.2 million

Jews in other countries�� 4.6 million

Or a total of�� 11.8 million

�� (Time, February 18, 1957)

It is already 0.8 million MORE than it should be in accordance with the first calculation. Consequently the World Jewish Congress itself tacitly agrees that the number of "victims" cannot be even 5.7 million, but should be about 4.9 million. Since it would be quite difficult for us to check up on the number of Jews now residing all over the world outside the Soviet Union and the U.S., let us admit the figure of 4.6 million as given by the Congress is the correct one.

But according to the last Soviet census of population the number of Jews living there is slightly above 3 million, and NOT 2 million as claimed by the Congress. (See the Soviet statistics published by the Jewish‑edited newspaper New Russian World of N.Y.C., September 30, 1960) Subtracting this "lost" million of Jews "found" now in the USSR from the above number of "victims" we shall get our second "corrected" figure: 4.9 million, minus 1 million, equals 3.9 million.

But if the said Congress could "adjust" the Soviet Jewish population by one third, should we admit without questioning the suspiciously low figure of 5.2 million Jews now, allegedly, residing in the United States?

According to the figures released once by the American Jewish Committee the Jewish population of the U.S. was in 1917 3.27% of the total; in 1927 3.58%; and in 1937 3.69%. Everybody knows that besides the normal natural increase there was during the last two decades a tremendous influx of Jewish immigrants, both legal and illegal, to the hospitable American shores.

But, surprisingly enough, the relative proportion of Jews to other populations of the U.S. registered a sharp DROP and is now, if we have to believe the Congress estimate, only 2.9% of the total. [5.2 million of 180 million]. HOW could such a "miracle" happen?!! Would it not be more logical to suppose that this ever‑increasing in the past years percentage should be now somewhere between 4.5%‑5%, [i.e. 8‑9 million of Jewish population], but by no possible means could it drop BELOW the 1937 level?

Let us approach the same question from another angle. Time, (October 31, 1960), quoting the Yearbook of American Churches for 1960, reported that there are 5.5 million of "practicing" Jews in the States. Or, in other words, since the TOTAL officially admitted number of Jews is only 5.2 million in America, MORE THAN A HUNDRED PERCENT of the Jews are registered with their religious communities?! HOW could such a second "miracle" happen?

That not all the Jews residing in the States are the "practicing" ones proves the footnote in the same Time Magazine of February 11, 1957 where it is stated that only 10.6% of the New York City population profess Jewish Faith, although the TOTAL percentage of Jewry in that City is about 28%. So, admittedly, more than ONE HALF of the N.Y.C. Jews are religiously indifferent and are not registered with their synagogues. According to the statistics, out of 100 Americans 62 belong to one or another church group.

Assuming that other Jews residing in the States are more religious than their New York confreres, we shall apply that average rule to the whole American Jewish community. Then, if there are 5.5 million of "practicing" Jews [62%], there should be besides a balance of about 3.3 million [38%] of those who are not "practicing." Adding those two figures together we get 8.8 million which should be, approximately, the actual number of Jews now residing in the States.

This figure, being about 4.9% of the total American population, is in accord with our first calculation based on the percentage. It is, without any doubt, far more plausible than the ridiculously low figure of 5.2 million as given by the Congress.

This excess of the Jewish population in the States, [8.8 million, minus 5.2 million, equals 3.6 million], gives us the full right to cut down drastically the number of the "victims" for the third, and last, time because, as it is quite obvious from the above calculations, the number of the American Jews was also "adjusted" by more than one third. Otherwise it would be simply impossible to sustain for so many years the myth of the MILLIONS of Jewish "victims."

And thus, finally, we get: 3.9 million, minus 3.6 million "found" in the States equals: 0.3 million ‑‑ which is the ACTUAL APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF JEWS WHO "PROBABLY" PERISHED IN EUROPE DURING THE LAST WAR. It might happen, of course, that we are here a few tens of thousands "victims" off the mark, but, in all probability, the figure cannot exceed 0.4 million and should be between 200 and 400 thousand.

Consequently the world Jewish population at present should be such:

In the Soviet Union�� 3.0 million

In the U.S.�� 8.8 million

In other countries�� 4.6 million

TOTAL�� 16.4 million

As an additional, if indirect, proof of the massive forgery of the number of "victims" let us quote here a few revealing passages taken from the pages of the American press:

Reuter, (Sept. 13, 1958), reported that in the famous Buchenwald camp where, allegedly, MILLIONS of Jews alone perished, a memorial was dedicated to the 56,000 prisoners of ALL NATIONALITIES who died there during the war. HOW IS IT POSSIBLE FOR MILLIONS OF JEWS TO HAVE DIED THERE WHEN ONLY 56,000 OF ALL NATIONALITIES ‑‑ WHICH WOULD HAVE INCLUDED THE JEWS WHO SAID TO HAVE DIED THERE???

Newsweek, (Oct. 27, 1958), said that a certain Sorge Schubert, who was in charge of the Sachsenhousen camp, WAS ACCUSED OF MURDERING 198 JEWS and 10,000 Russians. ISN'T IT AMAZING THE JEWS CLAIM MILLIONS DIED AT SACHEN‑HOUSEN BUT NEWSWEEK REPORTS THAT ONLY 198 JEWS DIED THERE.

Time, (March 23, 1959), stated; "Erich Koch, (Gauleiter of Ukraine)...stood accused of responsibil�ity or complicity in gas‑chamber and concentration camp death of 4,000,000 Russians, 160,000 Jews and 72,000 Poles."

The director of Auschwitz has been filmed on video-tape ADMITTING THAT THE SO-CALLED GAS CHAMBER, THERE, WAS CONSTRUCTED AFTER THE WAR. In a dramatic and unprecedented filmed interview, Dr. Franciszek Piper, senior curator and director of archives at the Auschwitz State Museum; admits on camera that "Krema I," the alleged "homicidal gas chamber" shown off to hundreds of thousands of tourists every year at the Auschwitz main camp, is, in fact, a reconstruction, FABRICATED AFTER THE WAR BY THE SOVIET UNION - apparently on the direct orders of dictator Joseph Stalin. What Piper said, in effect - and on camera - was that the explosive Leucher Report was correct: NO HOMICIDAL GASSINGS TOOK PLACE IN THE BUILDINGS DESIGNATED 'HOMICIDAL GAS CHAMBERS' AT AUSCHWITZ!

Ironically, for someone to even suggest such a thing could bring a jail sentence in more than one country, including enlightened nations like France, Canada and German. {Just ask British historian David Irving}. The videotape on which Piper makes his revelations was taken in mid-1992 BY A YOUNG JEWISH INVESTIGATOR, DAVID COLE. It has just been released, on January 1, 1993, although Cole announced his project at the 11th International Revisionist Conference at Irvine, California last October.

Like most Americans, since his youth Cole had been instructed in the "irrefutable fact" that homicidal gassings had taken place at Auschwitz. The number of those so executed - also declared irrefutable - was 4.1 million. Then came the Leuchter Report in 1988. This was followed by a "re-evaluation" of the total deaths at Auschwitz {down to 1.1 million}. As a budding historian, and a Jew, Cole was intrigued.

Previous to 1992, anyone who publicly doubted the 4.1 million "gassing" deaths at Auschwitz was labeled an anti-Semite, neo-nazi skinhead {at the very least}. Quietly, because of revisionist findings, the official figure has lowered to 1.1 million. No mention of that missing 3 million.

In the words of Dr. Wilhelm Staglich, another internationally known historian, "THE EXTERMINATION THESIS STANDS OR FALLS WITH THE ALLEGATION THAT AUSCHWITZ WAS A 'DEATH FACTORY.'"

With the Leuchter Report in mind, Cole took his video equipment to Auschwitz and interviewed official personnel there. Piper was the most important of these interviewees. Following his comment that the "homicidal gas chambers" were fabrications, Piper reveals, on camera, how walls were knocked down, holes made in the ceiling and "Zyklon B induction chimneys" installed on the roof so that the building could be exhibited to tourists from all over the world as proof of the "final solution."

And Piper doesn't stop there. He describes other "proofs" of the "final solution," which are also "reconstructions." He discusses the routine use of Zyklon B to delouse buildings and the personal effects of internees, and he admits, on camera, that the Leuchter Report's findings concerning Zyklon B residues in the alleged gas chambers at Auschwitz are right. He then, paradoxically, affirms his belief, not only in homicidal "gassing chambers," but also in the "human soap" tales and the stories about "human skin" lampshades, both of which allegations which long ago have been totally debunked. And the revelations go on.

In the video, you tour Auschwitz with Cole and hear him being told that the main camp "gas chamber" {Krema I} is in its "original state." You will see the undaunted Cole ask so many questions about the obviously ridiculous nature of this "gas chamber" that the guide feels it necessary to call her supervisor over to answer the young historian.

The Cole videotape proves that the people who run the Auschwitz State Museum had made a practice of fabricating "proofs" of homicidal gassings. Keep in mind that over the years, millions of tourists have been told that Krema I is in its original state, while the officials knew that this "original state" was/is a lie. The political, religious, financial and historical ramifications of this proof of no gas chambers at Auschwitz cannot be measured. Coupled with the Leutcher Report, the Cole videotape proves that what every Western Government has taught since World War II is a lie. (The Spotlight, January 18, 1993, p. 21, by P. Samuel Foner)

We believe, all that is stated above should be more than sufficient to prove that the cautious approach of the Encyclopedia Britannica to the number of Jewish "victims" was, indeed, quite understandable. We are also inclined to agree with this usually reliable source of information that the total number of those Jewish "victims" should be expressed in THOUSANDS and NOT IN MILLIONS which are the result of the most shameless and arrogant Jewish propaganda machine which increased the actual number of Jews who perished during the last war at least FIFTEEN‑FOLD! (This article was written when all American press supported the Jewish myth that there are only 5.2 million Jews residing in the States; finally on Jan. 13, 1964, the Jewish‑owned Newsweek Magazine in its article "Only WASHS?" admitted the actual number of American Jews in the following sentences: 'By contrast, Jews make up about 5 percent of the population [in the States] and more than 8 percent of all college graduates.' Which is EXACTLY the SAME percentage which we calculated above)

This is but one of three problems which have plagued the propagandists who want to claim that Hitler exterminated the Jews of Central Europe, "Six Million" of them: The second is that despite snooping all over Europe and elsewhere they have not found any Third Reich order to exterminate the Jews; the third is that the "Six Million" exterminated Jews nowhere left any skeletons, not even any ashes.

Even if the six million had been cremated they would have piled up a mountain of 60,000 metric tons [2240 lbs. per metric ton] of ashes. When the Soviet‑Bolshevik‑Jewish‑Russians murdered the Polish POW's at Katyn, a few years later the corpses of 4,200 were found with a bullet in their necks. But of the six million allegedly "gassed Jews"NO REMAINS, NO GRAVES, NO BONES, NO ASHES, NO FRAGMENTS OF ANY KIND HAVE BEEN FOUND!!!

WHERE THE JEWS OF CENTRAL EUROPE WENT: But what has been found is hundreds of thousands of Jews in countries where they had not been in 1939. On June 11, 1973, the International Tribune, a Jewish‑controlled paper, boasted that; "About 500,000 of Israel's 2.6 million Jews had been in a Nazi concentration camp."

Obviously if there had been a Hitler order to exterminate the Jews their bones [or their ashes] would be in Central Europe. Some other examples: in 1939, France had 200,000 Jews, but now it has 900,000; Great Britain then 300,000, now 600,000 Canada then less than 150,000, now 400,000; Argentina then 200,000, now 800,000.

In the U.S. where there were perhaps five million, there are now, according to what Ben Gurion, while he was alive, estimated, from nine to twelve million, so many in fact that the Census Bureau has been forbidden to count them, as the sheer numbers of them would be embarrassing for the Jews, and would completely destroy the "Six Million" MYTH!

The fact is Jewish casualties during the war can only be compiled by equating the Jews in the various countries of the world now [or in 1950] with those in 1933‑1939. Instead propagandists subtract the Jews in Central Europe after the war from those there before and call the difference "massacred."

Even reputable historians, as for example John Gunther, fall into this elementary fallacy: of dishonesty. He wrote: "Of the 3,500,000 Polish Jews who lived in that country before the war, not less than three million were murdered by the Germans. The total number of Jews surviving in Poland is only between 70,000 and 80,000." (Philadelphia Inquirer, February 10, 1949)

The millions of Jews who retreated into Soviet‑Russia and who fled into other countries Gunther simply� writes off as "massacred." In 1930 there were 2,488,000 Germans in East Prussia.

When by 1946 the Soviet‑Russians and Poles got finished raping and looting and terrorizing, only a few thousand East Prussians were left there. Do the likes of Gunther conclude that the Russians and Poles "massacred" the other two plus million East Prussians??? They do not. Even though in fact over 200,000 were murdered by the expulsionist Poles and Russians, they blithely pass over these and assume all the 2,488,000 are safe in Germany!

WHAT HAPPENED TO THE GERMANS OF EAST PRUSSIA, SILESIA, SUDETENLAND?: The propagandists, who call every Jew no longer in Central Europe "exterminated," do not call the 4,558,041 Germans no longer in Silesia after the Poles terrorized them in 1945‑1946 murdered, though twenty percent of them were; they smugly call them "transferred" to Germany; so with the 1,895,015 Pomeranians, the 407,500 Danzigers; and the 3,912,849 Germans of the Sudetenland, of whom 210,000 were clubbed and raped to death, and only 100,000 remain in the Sudetenland! But when the 600,000 Jews in Germany in 1933, only some 30,000 were found there in 1945, the propagandist scream that the other 570,000 had been exterminated! When in fact, they were in most cases all the while collecting indemnities from the West German people, safely in New York, Israel and Argentina!

For more than thirty years hordes of official and official snoopers have sniffed at every document of the Third Reich, and they have cross‑examined and threatened and blackmailed every possible German in the search for some document or order in which Hitler ordered the extermination of Jews. And the more they scratched around the more they came up with the opposite. At least three historians in the last few years may be thought to have unwittingly frustrated the last hope of finding any Third Reich order to exterminate the Jews.

HISTORIANS FIND NO THIRD REICH ORDER FOR "EXTERMINATING" THE JEWS: Dr. John Lukacs, writes; "No document, no written or even spoken evidence connects Hitler directly to the Wannsee decision." (The Last European War (1976), p. 165)

Nor does he anywhere else cite any such document. And in fact the Wannsee Conference, held January 20, 1942, itself does not at all contemplate extermination, but the deployment of "the Jews capable of work," like road‑building, in the East, but "It is not intended to evacuate Jews over 65 years of age" nor "Jews who are serious war‑wounded cases and Jews with war decorations" [presumably from World War I]. (Quoted from Dr. A.R. Butz, The Hoax, p. 211‑212)

As for the block‑busting Hoax of the Twentieth Century, so the Los Angeles Herald, June 11, 1977, reports, it "presents the massacre of six million Jews...(as) a myth perpetrated by Jews to elicit sympathy" for a Palestine homeland. The latest to frustrate all hope of finding a document authorizing the massacre of Jews is Professor David Irving's Hitler's War (Viking Press, N.Y. 1977, 926 pates).

Irving writes categorically: "...the incontrovertible evidence is that Hitler ordered on November 30, 1941, that there was to be 'NO LIQUIDATION' of the Jews" (Hitler's War, David Irving, p. xiv)

And, in October, 1943; "Hitler was still forbidding liquidations..." (Hitler's War, David Irving, p. xiv)

GAS CHAMBERS: What about denying the existence of extermination "gas chambers?" Here too, Mayer makes a startling statement: "Sources for the study of the gas chambers are at once rare and unreliable." (Why Did the Heavens Not Darken? p. 362)

While Mayer believes that such chambers did exist at Auschwitz, he point out that: "...most of what is known is based on the depositions of Nazi officials and executioners at postwar trials and on the memory of survivors and bystanders. This testimony must be screened carefully, since it can be influenced by subjective factors of great complexity."

H�ESS TESTIMONY: One example of this might be the testimony of Rudolf H�ess, an SS officer who served as commandant of Auschwitz. In its Judgment, the Nuremberg International Military Tribunal quoted at length from his testimony to support its findings of extermination. (IMT "blue series," Vol. 22, p. 485; Nuremberg document 3868-PS(USA-819), in IMT "blue series," Vol. 33, pp. 275-279)

It is now well established that H�ess' crucial testimony, as well as his so-called "confession" (which was also cited by the Nuremberg Tribunal), are not only false, but were obtained by beating the former commandant nearly to death. (Rupert Butler, Legions of Death (England, 1983), pp. 235-237; C. Hitchens, Whose History is it?, Vanity Fair (New York), December 1993, p. 117) H�ess's wife and children were also threatened with death and deportation to Siberia. In his statement, which would not be admissible today in any United States court of law, H�ess claimed the existence of an extermination camp called "Wolzek." In fact, no such camp ever existed. He further claimed that during the time that he was commandant of Auschwitz, two and a half million people were exterminated there, and that a further half million died of disease. (R. Faurisson, How the British Obtained the Confession of Rudolf H�ss, The Journal of Historical Review, Winter 1986-87, pp. 389-403) Today no reputable historian upholds these figures. H�ess was obviously willing to say anything, sign anything and do anything to stop the torture, and to try to save himself and his family.

FORENSIC INVESTIGATIONS: In his 1988 book, Professor Mayer calls for "excavations at the killing sites and in their immediate environs" to determine more about the gas chambers. In fact, such forensic studies have been made. The first was conducted in 1988 by American execution equipment consultant, Fred A. Leuchter, Jr. He carried out an on-site forensic examination of the alleged gas chambers at Auschwitz, Birkenau and Majdanek to determine if they could have been used to kill people as claimed. After a careful study of the alleged killing facilities, Leuchter concluded that the sites were not used, and could not have been used, as homicidal gas chambers.

Furthermore, an analysis of samples taken by Leuchter from the walls and floors of the alleged gas chambers showed either no or minuscule traces of cyanide compound, from the active ingredient of Zyklon B, the pesticide allegedly used to murder Jews at Auschwitz. (A deluxe edition of The Leuchter Report is available from the Institute For Historical Review, P.O. Box 2739, Newport Beach, California 92659, for $20.00, plus $2.00 shipping)

A confidential forensic examination (and subsequent report) commissioned by the Auschwitz State Museum and conducted by Institute of Forensic Research in Krakow has confirmed Leuchter's finding that minimal or no traces of cyanide compound can be found in the sites alleged to have been gas chambers. (The complete text of this report was published in English in The Journal of Historical Review, Summer 1991)

The significance of this is evident when the results of the forensic examination of the alleged homicidal gas chambers are compared with the results of the examination of the Auschwitz disinfestation facilities, where Zyklon B was used to delouse mattresses and clothing. Whereas no or only trace amounts of cyanide were found in the alleged homicidal gas chambers, massive traces of cyanide were found in the walls and floor in the camp's disinfestation delousing chambers.

Another forensic study has been carried out by German chemist Germar Rudolf. On the basis of his on-site examination and analysis of samples, the certified chemist and doctoral candidate concluded: "For chemical-technical reasons, the claimed mass gassings with hydrocyanic acid in the alleged 'gas chambers' in Auschwitz did not take place...The supposed facilities for mass killing in Auschwitz and Birkenau were not suitable for this purpose..." (G. Rudolf, Gutachten �ber die Bldung und Nachweisbarkeit von Cyanidverbindungen in den "Gaskammern" von Auschwitz (London: 1993). See: The Journal of Historical Reivew, Nov.-Dec. 1993, pp. 25-26)

Finally, there is the study of Austrian engineer Walter L�ftl, a respected expert witness in numerous court cases, and former president of Austria's professional association of engineers. In a 1992 report he called the alleged mass extermination of Jews in gas chambers "technically impossible." (The 'L�ftl Report', The Journal of Historical Review, Winter 1992-93)

DISCREDITED PERSPECTIVE: So just what constitutes "Holocaust denial?" Those who advocate criminal persecution of "Holocaust deniers" seem to be still living in the world of 1946 where the Allied officials of the Nuremberg Tribunal have just pronounced their verdict. But the Tribunal's findings can no longer be assumed to be valid. Because it relied so heavily on such untrustworthy evidence as the H�ess testimony, some of its most critical findings are now discredited.

Therefore, we can clearly see why so many scholars continue to challenge the Holocaust story. Such scholars as Dr. Arthur Butz of Northwestern University, Professor Robert Faurisson of the University of Lyon in France and best-selling British historian David Irving, have been vigorously challenging the widely-accepted extermination story.

They do not dispute the fact that large numbers of Jews were deported to concentration camps and ghettos, or that many Jews died or were killed during the Second World War. Revisionist scholars have, however, presented considerable evidence to show that there was no German program to exterminate Europe's Jews and that the estimate of six million Jewish wartime dead is an irresponsible exaggeration.

As presented above, the revisionists point out that the Holocaust story has changed quite a lot over the years. Many extermination claims that were once widely accepted have been quietly dropped in recent years. In early 1995, CNN quietly reported, during one of the many Jewish propaganda campaigns, stated that only one million Jews died in Auschwitz, Birkenau and Majdanek, thinking no one would notice the change in numbers, and most Americans did not.

At one time it was alleged that the Germans gassed Jews at Dachau, Buchenwald and other concentration camps in Germany proper. But that part of the extermination story proved so untenable that it was abandoned more than twenty years ago. No serious historian now supports the once supposedly proven story of "extermination camps" in the territory of the old German Reich. Even famed "Nazi hunter" Simon Wiesenthal was forced to acknowledge in 1975 that "THERE WERE NO EXTERMINATION CAMPS ON GERMAN SOIL." (Books & Bookmen, London, April 1975, p. 5)

In addition, more and more striking evidence has been presented in recent years which simply cannot be reconciled with the allegations of mass exterminations at these camps. For example, detailed aerial reconnaissance photographs taken of Auschwitz-Birkenau on several random days in 1944 (during the height of the alleged extermination period there) were made public by the CIA in 1979. They show no trace of the piles of corpses, smoking chimneys and masses of Jews awaiting death, all of which have been alleged and would have been clearly visible if Auschwitz had indeed been an extermination center.

At one time it was also seriously claimed that the Germans exterminated Jews with electricity and steam, and that they manufactured soap from Jewish corpses. For example, at Nuremberg the United States charged that the Germans killed Jews at Treblinka, not in gas chambers, as is now claimed, but by steaming them to death in "steam chambers." (Nuremberg document PS-3311 (USA-293). IMT "blue series," Vol. 32. pp. 153-158; Imt. Vol. 3. pp. 566-568; NMT "green series," Vol. 5, pp. 1133-1134) These bizarre stories have also been quietly abandoned in recent years.

DISEASE CLAIMED MANY INMATES: The Holocaust extermination story is superficially plausible. Everyone has seen the horrific photos of dead and dying inmates taken at Bergen-Belsen, Nordhausen and other concentration camps when they were liberated by British and American forces in the final weeks of the war in Europe. These people were unfortunate victims, not of an extermination program, but of disease and malnutrition brought on by the complete collapse of Germany in the final months of the war. Indeed, if there had been an extermination program, the Jews found by Allied forces at the end of the war would have long since been killed.

In the face of advancing Soviet forces, large numbers of Jews were evacuated during the final months of the war from eastern camps and ghettos to the remaining camps in western Germany. These camps quickly became terribly overcrowded, which severely hampered efforts to prevent the spread of epidemics. Furthermore, the breakdown of the German transportation system, as a result of the carpet bombing of the allied forces made it impossible to supply adequate food and medicine to the camps.

CAPTURED GERMAN DOCUMENTS: At the end of the Second World War, the Allies confiscated a tremendous quantity of German documents dealing with Germany's wartime Jewish policy, which was sometimes officially referred to as the "final solution." But not a single German document has ever been found which even refers to an extermination program. To the contrary, the documents clearly show that the German "final solution" policy was one of EMIGRATION AND DEPORTATION, not extermination.

Consider, for example, the confidential German Foreign Office memorandum of August 21, 1942 (Nuremberg document NG-2586-J. NMT "green series," Vol. 13, pp. 243-249) "The present war gives Germany the opportunity and also the duty of solving the Jewish problem in Europe," the memorandum notes. The policy "to promote the EVACUATION OF THE JEWS (from Europe) in closest cooperation with the agencies of the Reichsf�hrer SS {Himmler} is still in force."� The memo noted that "the number of Jews deported in this way to the East did not suffice to cover the labor needs."

The document quotes German Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop as saying that, "at the end of this war, all Jews would have to leave Europe. This was an unalterable decision of the F�hrer {Hitler} and also the only way to master this problem, as only a global and comprehensive solution could be applied and individual measures would not help very much."

The memorandum concludes by stating that the, "deportations {of Jews to the East} are a further step on the way of the total solution...The deportation to the {Polish} General Government is a temporary measure. The Jews will be moved on further to the occupied {Soviet} eastern territories as soon as the technical conditions for it are given."

This unambiguous document, and others like it, are routinely suppressed or ignored by those who uphold the Holocaust extermination story.

UNRELIABLE TESTIMONY: Holocaust historians rely heavily on so-called "survivor testimony" to support the extermination story. But such "evidence" is notoriously unreliable. As one Jewish historian has pointed out, "most of the memoirs and reports {of Holocaust survivors} are full of preposterous verbosity, graphomanic exaggeration, dramatic effects, overestimated self-inflation, dilettante philosophizing, would-be lyricism, unchecked rumors, bias, partisan attacks and apologies." (Samuel Gringauz in Jewish Social Studies (New York), January 1950, Vol. 12. p. 65)

HITLER AND THE "FINAL SOLUTION": There is no documentary evidence that Adolf Hitler ever gave an order to exterminate the Jews, or that he knew of any extermination program. Instead, the record shows that the German leader wanted the Jews to leave Europe, by emigration if possible and by deportation if necessary.

A document found after the war in the files of the Reich Ministry of Justice records his thinking on the Jews. In the spring of 1942, State Secretary Franz Schlegelberger noted in a memorandum that Hitler's Chief of Chancellery, Dr. Hans Lammers, had informed him: "The F�hrer has repeatedly declared to him {Lammers} that he wants to see the solution of the Jewish problem postponed until after the war is over." (Nuremberg document PS-4025. David Irving, Goering: A Biography (New York: 1989), p. 349)

And on July 24, 1942, Hitler emphasized his determination to remove all Jews from Europe AFTER the war: "The Jews are interested in Europe for economic reasons, but Europe must reject them, if only out of self-interest, because the Jews are racially tougher. After this war is over, I will rigorously hold to the view...that the Jews WILL HAVE TO LEAVE AND EMIGRATE to Madagascar or some other Jewish national state." (H. Picker, Hitlers Tischgespr�che in F�hrerhauptquartier (Stuttgart: 1976), p. 456)

HIMMLER'S SS AND THE CAMPS: Jews were an important part of Germany's wartime labor force, and it was in Germany's interest to keep them alive. The head of the SS camp administration office sent a directive dated December 28, 1942, to every concentration camp, including Auschwitz. It sharply criticized the high death rate of inmates due to disease, and ordered that "camp physicians must use all means at their disposal to significantly reduce the death rate in the various camps." Furthermore, it ordered: "The camp commandants...The camp doctors are to see to it that the working conditions at the various labor places are improved as much as possible."

Finally, the directive stressed that, "The Reichsf�hrer SS {Heinrich Himmler} has ordered that the death rate absolutely must be reduced." (Nuremberg document PS-2171, Annex 2; NC&A "red series," Vol. 4, pp. 833-834)

The head of the SS department that supervised the concentration camps, Richard Gl�cks, sent a circular letter to each camp commandant dated January 20, 1943. In it he ordered: "As I have already pointed out, every means must be used to lower the death rate in the camp." (Nuremberg document NO-1523; NMT "green series," Vol. 5, pp. 372-373)

ONE-SIDED "HOLOCAUSTOMANIA": Even after more than forty years, the stream of Holocaust films and books shows no sign of diminishing. This relentless media campaign, which Jewish historian Alfred Lilenthal calls "Holocaustomania," portrays the fate of the Jews during the Second World War as the central event of history. There is no end to the heavy-handed motion pictures, the simplistic television specials, the vindictive hunt for "Nazi war criminals," the one-sided "educational courses," and the self-righteous appearances by politicians and celebrities at Holocaust "memorial services."

Britain's chief rabbi, Immanuel Jakobovits, has accurately described the Holocaust campaign as, "an entire industry, with handsome profits for writers, researchers, film-makers, monument builders, museum planners and even politicians." He added that some rabbis and theologians are "partners in this big business." (H. Shapiro, Jakobovits, Jerusalem Post (Israel), November 26, 1987, p. 1)

Non-Jewish victims just don't merit the same concern. For example, there are no American memorials, "study centers," or annual observances for Stalin's victims, who vastly outnumber Hitler's.

WHO BENEFITS?: The perpetual Holocaust media blitz is routinely used to justify enormous American support for Israel and to excuse otherwise inexcusable Israeli policies, even when they conflict with American interests. The sophisticated and well-financed Holocaust media campaign is crucially important to the interests of Israel, which owes its existence to Massive annual subsidies from American taxpayers.

As Professor W.D. Rubinstein of Australia has candidly acknowledged: "If the Holocaust can be shown to be a 'Zionist myth,' the strongest of all weapons in Israel's propaganda armory collapses." (Quadrant (Australia), September, 1979, p. 27)

Jewish history teacher Paula Hyman of Columbia University has observed: "With regard to Israel, the Holocaust may be used to forestall political criticism and suppress debate; it reinforces the sense of Jews as an eternally beleaguered people who can rely for their defense only upon themselves. The invocation of the suffering endured by the Jews under the Nazis often takes the place of rational argument, and is expected to convince doubters of the legitimacy of current Israeli government policy." (New York Times Magazine, September 14, 1980, p. 79)

One major reason that the Holocaust story has proven so durable is that the governments of the major powers also have a vested interest in maintaining it. The victorious powers of the Second World War, the United States, the Soviet Union and Britain, have a stake in portraying the defeated Hitler regime as negatively as possible. The more evil and satanic the Hitler regime appears, the more noble and justified seems the Allied cause. The Soviet Union and the Jews also benefit, because the "Six Million"HoloHOAX hides the millions of Christians murdered by the Jews after the Bolshevik takeover of Russia in 1917.

For many Jews, the Holocaust has become both a flourishing business and a kind of new religion, as noted Jewish author and newspaper publisher Jacobo Timerman points out in his book, "The Longest War." He reports that many Israelis, using the word Shoah, which is Hebrew for Holocaust, joke that "There's no business like Shoah business." (The Longest War (New York: Vintage, 1982), p. 15) The Holocaust media campaign portrays Jews as totally innocent victims, and non-Jews as morally retarded and unreliable beings who can easily turn into murderous Nazis under the right circumstances. This self-serving but distorted portrayal greatly strengthens Jewish group solidarity and self-awareness.

A key lesson of the Holocaust story for Jews is that non-Jews are never completely trustworthy. If a people as cultured and as educated as the Germans could turn against the Jews, so the thinking goes, that surely no non-Jewish nation can ever be completely trusted. The holocaust message is thus one of contempt for humanity.

HOLOCAUST HATEMONGERING: The Holocaust story is sometimes used to promote hatred and hostility, particularly against the German people as a whole, eastern Europeans and the leadership of the Roman Catholic church.

The well-known Jewish writer, Elie Wiesel, is a former Auschwitz inmate who served as chairman of the official U.S. Holocaust Memorial Council. He received the 1986 Nobel Peace Prize. This dedicated Zionist wrote in his book, "Legends of Our Time": "Every Jew, somewhere in his being, should set apart a zone of hate-healthy, virile hate-for what the German personifies and for what persists in the German." (Legends of Our Time (New York: Schocken Books, 1982), chap. 12. p. 142)

If a non-Jew were to write such a thing about the Jews, one would be able to hear them scream from the earth to the furtherest reaches of the universe, and their propaganda arm, the mass media in America would fill the world with hundreds of thousands of pages of anti-Semitic hate mongering.

2). Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our� force is. Gentile masonry, blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding‑place, remains for the hole people an unknown mystery.

�The Christians are always singing about the blood. Let us give them enough of it! Let us cut their throats and drag them over the altar! And let them drown in their own blood! I dream of the day when the last priest is strangled on the guts of the last preacher." (Jewish Chairman of the American Communist Party, Gus Hall)

3). But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why it is indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the minds of the Goyim the very principle of Godhead, and the spirit, and to put in its place arithmetical calculations and material needs.

"The confusion of the average Christian comes from the action of the clergy. Confusion creates doubt! Doubt brings loss of confidence! Loss of confidence brings loss of interest! There need be no confusion in the minds of Christians concerning the fundamentals of the faith. It would not exist of the clergy were not 'aiding and abetting' their worst enemies [Jews]. Many clergymen are their [Jews] allies, without realizing it, while other have become deliberate 'male prostitutes' to their cause. When Christians see their leaders in retreat which can only bring defeat they are confused and afraid. To stop this surrender, the clergy must make an about face immediately and take a stand against the invisible and intangible ideological war which is subversively being waged against the Christian faith." (Facts Are Facts, Dr. Benjamin Freedman who was born a Jew and died a Christian)

4). In order to give the goyim no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes.

5). The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is God, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the goyim will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the goyim.

Protocol No. 5

Creation of an intensified centralization of government. Methods of seizing power by masonry. Causes of the impossibility of agreement between States. The state of "predestination" of the Jews. Gold, the engine of the machinery of States. Significance of criticism. "Show" institutions. Weariness from word‑spinning. How to take a grip of public opinion. Significance of personal initiative. The Super‑Government (U.N.).

1). What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities were riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi‑swindling tricks; where looseness reigns; where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles; where the feelings towards faith and country are obliterated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any goyim who oppose us by deed or word.

2). We shall be told such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is.

3). In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings; but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eye of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the palace of public proprietorship and was seized by us.

4). Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the goyim understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot or the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

"The Jew is not satisfied with de‑Christianizing, he Judiazizes, he destroys the Catholic or Protestant faith, he provokes indifference but he imposes his idea of the world of morals and of life upon those whose faith he ruins. He works at his age old task, the annilation of the religion of Christ." (Benard Lazare, L'Antisemitism, p. 350)

5). For a time perhaps we might be successfully dealt with by a coalition of the Goyim of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the goyim, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is nothing in the State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong, there is no evading our power. The nations can not come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.

6). Per Me reges regnatn. "It is through me that Kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. (This is a lie for the Scriptures relate: ""And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying...if ye will keep my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye {Israel} shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye {Israel} shall be unto me A KINGDOM OF PRIESTS, AND AN HOLY NATION. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel." (Exodus 19:4‑6) God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so a newcomer is no match for the old‑established settler; the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight� us the world has never yet seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.

7). Capital, if it is to cooperate untrammelled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade; this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war; more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire; more important to catch up and interpret the ideas of others to suit ourselves than to eradicate them. The principal object of our directorate consists in this: to debilitate the public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections calculated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind towards a sham fight of empty eloquence.

"We shall drive the Christians into war by exploiting their national vanity and stupidity. They will then massacre each other, thus giving room for our own people." (Rabbi Reichorn, in Le Contemporain, July 1st, 1880)

8). In all ages the peoples of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will given eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.

9). We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice in orators who will speak to much that they will exhaust the patience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of oratory.

10). In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it into a state of bewilderment by giving expression from all sides to so many contradictory opinions and for such length of time as will suffice to make the Goyim lose their heads in the labyrinth and come to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in matters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who gides the public. This is the first secret.

We shirk our patriotic duty in war time because we are pacifists by nature and tradition, and WE ARE THE ARCH‑PLOTTERS OF UNIVERSAL WARS AND THE CHIEF BENEFICIARIES OF THOSE WARS. We are at once the founders and leading adherents of capitalism and the chief perpetrators of the rebellion against capitalism. Surely, history has nothing like us for versatility!...You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the charge. What of it?...You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Very good; granted your complaint is well founded. But WHAT IS THAT COMPARED TO OUR STAGGERING INFLUENCE IN YOUR CHURCHES, SCHOOLS, YOUR LAWS AND YOUR GOVERNMENT, AND THE VERY THOUGHTS YOU THINK EVERY DAY?...'The Protocols of the Elders of Zion' which shows that we plotted to bring on the late World War. You believe that book. All right...we will underwrite every word of it. It is genuine and authentic. But what is that besides the unquestionable historical conspiracy which we have carried out, which we never have denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it, and of which the full record is extant for anybody to read?

If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not direct your attention to one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged CONTROL OF YOUR PUBLIC OPINION by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners, and movie magnates, when you might as well also justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilization...

But we did not leave you alone. We took you in hand and pulled down the beautiful and generous structure you had reared, and changed the whole course of your history. WE CONQUERED YOU as no empire of yours ever subjugated Africa or Asia. And we did it solely by the irresistible might of our spirit, with ideas, with propaganda...

Take the three principal revolutions in modern times, the French, the American and Russian. What are they but the triumph of the Jewish idea of social, political and economic justice? And the end is still a long way off. WE STILL DOMINATE YOU...

Is it any wonder you resent us? We have put a clog upon your progress. We have imposed upon you an alien book {Scofield Bible} and alien faith {Judeo‑Christianity, a false Christianity} which is at cross‑purposes with your native spirit, which keeps you everlastingly ill‑at‑ease, and which you lack the spirit either to reject or to accept in full...We have merely divided your soul, confused your impulses, paralyzed your desires...So why should you not resent us? If we were in your place we should probably dislike you more cordially than you do us. But we should make no bones about telling you why...

You Christians worry and complain about the Jew's influence in your civilization. We are, you say, an international people, a compact minority in your midst, with traditions, interests, aspirations and objectives distinct from your own. And you declare that this state of affairs is a measure of your orderly development; it muddles your destiny. I do not altogether see the danger.

Your world has always been ruled by minorities; and it seems to me a matter of indifference what remote origin and professed creed of the governing clique is. THE INFLUENCE, on the other hand, IS certainly THERE, and IT IS VASTLY GREATER AND MORE INSIDIOUS THAN YOU APPEAR TO REALIZE...That is what puzzles and amuses and sometimes exasperates us about your game of Jew‑baiting. It sounds so portentous. You go about whispering terrifyingly of the hand of the Jew in this and that and the other thing. It makes us quake. WE ARE CONSCIOUS OF THE INJURY WE DID WHEN WE IMPOSED UPON YOU OUR ALIEN FAITH AND TRADITIONS. And then you specify and talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture promoters, and our terror dissolves in laughter. The Gentiles, we see with relief, WILL NEVER KNOW THE REAL BLACKNESS OF OUR CRIMES...You call us subversive, agitators, revolution mongers. IT IS THE TRUTH, and I cower at your discovery...We undoubtedly had a sizable finger in the Lutheran Rebellion, and IT IS simply A FACT THAT WE WERE THE PRIME MOVERS IN THE BOURGEOIS DEMOCRATIC REVOLUTIONS OF THE CENTURY BEFORE LAST, BOTH IN FRANCE AND AMERICA. If we were not, we did not know our own interests. The Republican revolutions of the 18th Century freed us of our age‑long political and social disabilities. They benefited us...You go on rattling of Jewish conspiracies and cite as instances the Great War and the Russian Revolution! Can you wonder that we Jews have always taken your anti‑Semites rather lightly, as long as they did not resort to violence?" (Marcus Eli Ravage (Big Destruction Hammer of God), member of the staff of the New York Tribune, "A Real Case Against the Jews," in Century Magazine, January‑February, 1928)

11). The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative; if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the goyim communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence.

The strain which results from freedom of action saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. By all these means we shall so wear down the Goyim that they will be compelled to offer us international power of a nature that by its position will enable us without any violence gradually to absorb all the State forces of the world and to form a Super‑Government (U.N.). In place of the rulers of today we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super‑Government (U.N.) Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.

RABBI RABINOVICH'S SPEECH OF JANUARY 12TH, 1952: A report from Europe carried the following speech of Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich before a special meeting of the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest, Hungary, January 12, 1952: "Greetings, my children; You have been called her to recapitulate the principal steps of our new program. As you know, we had hoped to have twenty years between wars to consolidate the great gains which we made from World War II, but our increasing numbers in certain vital areas is arousing opposition to us, and we must now work with every means at our disposal to precipitate World War III within five years [They did not precipitate World War III but they did instigate the Korean War when on June 25, 1950 they ordered the North Korean army to launch a surprise attack on South Korea. On June 26, the U.N. Security Council condemned the invasion as aggression and ordered withdrawal of the invading forces. Then on June 27, 1950, our Jewish American President Truman ordered air and naval units into action to enforce the U.N. order. Not achieving their full goals, they then instigated the overthrow of South Vietnam Ngo Dinh Diem, Premier under Bao Dai, who deposed the monarch in 1955 and established a republic with himself as President. Diem used strong U.S. backing to create an authoritarian regime, which soon grew into a full‑scale war, with Jewish pressure escalating U.S. involvement].

The goal for which we have striven so concertedly FOR THREE THOUSAND YEARS is at last within our reach, and because its fulfillment is so apparent, it behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold. I can safely promise you that before ten years have passed, our race will take its rightful place in the world, with every Jew a king and every Gentile a slave (Applause from the gathering).

You remember the success of our propaganda campaign during the 1930's, which aroused anti‑American passions in Germany at the same time we were arousing anti‑German passions in America, a campaign which culminated in the Second World War. A similar propaganda campaign is now being waged intensively throughout the world. A war fever is being worked up in Russia by an incessant anti‑American barrage while a nation‑wide anti‑Communist scare is sweeping America. This campaign is forcing all the smaller nations to choose between the partnership of Russia or an alliance with the United States. Our most pressing problem at the moment is to inflame the lagging militaristic spirit of the Americans. The failure of the Universal Military Training Act was a great setback to our plans, but we are assured that a suitable measure will be rushed through Congress immediately after the 1952 elections. The Russians, as well as the Asiatic peoples, are well under control and offer no objections to war, but we must wait to secure the Americans. This we hope to do with the issue of ANTI‑SEMITISM, which worked so well in uniting the Americans against Germany. We are counting heavily on reports of anti‑Semitic outrages in Russia to whip up indignation in the United States and produce a front of solidarity against the Soviet power. Simultaneously, to demonstrate to Americans the reality of anti‑Semitism, we will advance through new sources large sums of money to outspokenly anti‑Semitic elements in America to increase their effectiveness, and WE SHALL STAGE ANTI‑SEMITIC OUTBREAKS IN SEVERAL OF THEIR LARGEST CITIES. This will serve the double purpose of exposing reactionary sectors in America, which then can be silenced, and of welding the United States into a devoted anti‑Russian unit. (Note: ‑‑ Protocol of Zion No. 9, para. 2, states that anti‑Semitism is controlled by them. At the time of this speech they had already commenced their campaign of anti‑Semitism in Czechoslovakia) Within five years, this program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which will surpass in destruction all previous contests. Israeli, of course, will remain neutral, and when both sides are devastated and exhausted, we will arbitrate, sending our Control Commissions into all wrecked countries. This war will end for all time our struggle against the Gentiles.

WE WILL OPENLY REVEAL OUR IDENTITY WITH THE RACES OF ASIA AND AFRICA. I can state with assurance that the last generation of white children is now being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter‑racial tensions. FORBID THE WHITES TO MATE WITH WHITES. The White Women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the White Men with black women. THUS THE WHITE RACE WILL DISAPPEAR, FOR THE MIXING OF THE DARK WITH THE WHITE MEANS THE END OF THE WHITE MAN, AND OUR MOST DANGEROUS ENEMY WILL BECOME ONLY A MEMORY. We shall embark upon an era of ten thousand years of peace and plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the world. Our superior intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples.

Question from the gathering: Rabbi Rabinovich, what about the various religions after the Third World War?

Rabinovich: There will be no more religions. Not only would the existence of a priest class remain a constant danger to our rule, but belief in an after‑life would give spiritual strength to irreconcilable elements in many countries, and enable them to resist us. We will, however, retain the rituals and customs of Judaism as the mark of our hereditary ruling caste, strengthening our racial laws so that no Jew will be allowed to marry outside our race, nor will any stranger be accepted by us. (Note: Protocol of Zion No. 17 para. 2, states: 'Now that freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere (as a result of their efforts they have previously stated). Only years divide us from the moment of THE COMPLETE WRECKING OF THAT [Hated] CHRISTIAN RELIGION. As to other religions, we shall have still less difficulty with them.'

We may have to repeat the grim days of World War II, when we were forced to let the Hitlerite bandits sacrifice some of our people, in order that we may have adequate documentation and witnesses to legally justify our trial and execution of the leaders of America and Russia as war criminals, after we have dictated the peace. I am sure you will need little preparation for such a duty, for sacrifice has always been the watchword of our people, and the DEATH OF A FEW THOUSAND JEWS in exchange for world leadership is indeed a SMALL PRICE TO PAY.

To convince you of the certainty of that leadership, let me point out to you how we have turned all of the inventions of the White Man into weapons against him. HIS PRINTING PRESSES AND RADIOS are the MOUTH-PIECES OF OUR DESIRES, and his heavy industry manufactures the instruments which he sends out to arm Asia and Africa against him. Our interests in Washington are greatly extending the POINT FOUR PROGRAM (viz. COLOMBO PLAN) for developing industry in backward areas of the world, so that after the industrial plants and cities of Europe and America are destroyed by atomic warfare, the Whites can offer no resistance against the large masses of the dark races, who will maintain an unchallenged technological superiority. And so, with the vision of world victory before you, go back to your countries and intensify your good work, until that approaching day when Israeli will reveal herself in all her glorious destiny as the Light of the World." (Note: Every statement made by Rabinovich is based on agenda contained in the "Protocols of Zion.")

Protocol No. 6

Monopolies; upon them depend the fortunes of the goyim. Taking of the land out of the hands of the aristocracy. Trade, Industry and Speculation. Luxury. Rise of wages and increase of price in the articles of primary necessity. Anarchism and drunkenness. Secret meaning of the propaganda of economic theories.

1). We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even large fortunes of the goyim will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together than the credit of the States on the day after the political smash...

2). You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination!...

3). In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super‑Government (U.N.) by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.

4). The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force, is dead, we need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self‑sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property, in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land‑holding and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission.

"The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion {Christianity} and PROPERTY. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of man and THE ABROGATION OF PROPERTY, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form proviso governments, and men of the Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co‑operate with atheists; the most skillful accumulators of property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low caste of Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom they can no longer endure." (Disraeli, Life of Lord Bentinick pp. 497‑98)

5). The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.

6). At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.

7). To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim we shall bring to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed among the goyim, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. WE SHALL RAISE THE RATE OF WAGES which, however, will not bring any advantage of the workers, for, at the same time, WE SHALL PRODUCE A RISE IN PRICES OF THE FIRST NECESSARIES OF LIFE, alleging that it arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle‑breeding: we shall further undermine artfully and deeply sources of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to drunkenness and side by side therewith taking all measure to extirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the Goyim.

8). In order that the true meaning of things may not strike the Goyim before the proper time we shall mask it under an alleged ardent desire to serve the working classes and the great principles of political economy about which our economic theories are carrying on an energetic propaganda.

Protocol No. 7

�Object of the intensification of armaments. Ferments, discords and hostility all over the world. Checking the opposition of the goyim by wars and by a universal war (World War I and II). Secrecy means success in the political. The Press and public opinion. THE GUNS OF AMERICA, CHINA AND JAPAN.

1). The intensification of armaments, THE INCREASE OF POLICE FORCES, are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers.

"It would however be incomplete in this respect if we did not join to it, cause or consequence of this state of mind, the predominance of the idea of Justice. Moreover and the offset is interesting, it is the idea of Justice, which in concurrence, with the passionalism of the race, is at the base of Jewish revolutionary tendencies. It is by awakening this sentiment of justice that one can promote revolutionary agitation. Social injustice which results from necessary social inequality, is however, fruitful: morality may sometimes excuse it but never justice. The doctrine of equality, ideas of justice, and passionalism decide and form revolutionary tendencies. Undiscipline and the absence of belief in authority favors its development as soon as the object of the revolutionary tendency makes its appearance. But the 'object' is possessions: the object of human strife, from time immemorial, eternal struggle for their acquisition and their repartition. THIS IS COMMUNISM FIGHTING THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIVATE PROPERTY. Even the instinct of property, moreover, the result of attachment to the soil, does not exist among the Jews, these nomads, who have never owned the soil and who have never wished to own it. Hence their undeniable communist tendencies from the days of antiquity." (Kadmi Cohen, pp. 81‑85; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon de Poncins, pp. 194‑195)

2). Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they well know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," {politically correct} we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and compliancy. In this way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.

"The mode of government which is the most propitious for the full development of the class war, is the demagogic regime which is equally favorable to the two fold intrigues of Finance and Revolution. When this struggle is let loose in a violent form, the leaders of the masses are kings, but money is god: the demagogues are the masters of the passions of the mob, but the financiers are the master of the demagogues, and it is in the last resort the widely spread riches of the country, rural property, real estate, which, for as long as they last, must pay for the movement.

When the demagogues prosper amongst the ruins of social and political order, and overthrown traditions, gold is the only power which counts, it is the measure of everything; it can do everything and reigns without hindrance in opposition to all countries, to the detriment of the city of the nation, or of the empire which are finally ruined.

In doing this do not financiers work against themselves? It may be asked: in destroying the established order do not they destroy the source of all riches? This is perhaps true in the end; but whilst states which count their years by human generations, are obliged in order to insure their existence to conceive and conduct a far‑sighted policy in view of a distant future, Finance which gets its living from what is present and tangible, always follows a short‑sighted policy, in view of rapid results and success without troubling itself about the morrows of history." (G. Batault, Le probleme juif, p. 257; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 135‑136)

3). We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition by war with the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us; but if these neighbors should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war.

4). The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings; the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.

"There is only one Power which really counts: The Power of Political Pressure. We Jews are the most powerful people on Earth, because we have this power, and we know how to apply it." (Jewish Daily Bulletin, July 27, 1935)

5). We must compel the governments of the goyim to take action in the direction favored by our widely‑conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly prompted by us through the means of that so‑called "Great Power" the Press, which, with a few exceptions that may be disregarded, is already entirely in our hands.

6). In a word, to sum up our system of keeping the governments of the goyim in Europe in check, we shall show our strength to one of them by terrorist attempts and to all, if we allow the possibility of a general rising against us, WE SHALL RESPOND WITH THE GUNS OF AMERICA OR CHINA OR JAPAN.

"The Jew continues to monopolize money, and he loosens or strangles the throat of the state with the loosening or strengthening of his purse strings...He has empowered himself with the engines of the press, which he uses to batter at the foundations of society. He is at the bottom of...every enterprise that will demolish first of all thrones, afterwards the altar, afterwards civil law." (Hungarian composer Franz Liszt (1811‑1886) in Die Israeliten)

Protocol No. 8

�� Ambiguous employment of juridical rights. Assistants of the Masonic directorate. Special schools and super‑educational training. Economists and millionaires. To whom to entrust responsible posts in the government.

�� 1). We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judgments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists practical jurists, administrators, diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super‑educational training in our special schools. These persons will have cognizance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the while underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the goyim, their tendencies, shortcomings, vices and qualities, the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the goyim, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the goyim sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.

�� "The story I shall unfold in these pages is the story of Germany's two faces, the one turned towards Western Europe, the other turned towards Soviet Russia...It can be said, without any exaggeration, that from 1921 till the present day Russia has been able, thanks to Germany, to equip herself with all kinds of arms, munitions, and the most up-to-date war material for an army of several millions; and that, thanks to her factories manufacturing war material in Russia, Germany has been able to assure herself not only of secret supplies of war material and the training of officers and other ranks in the use of this material, but also, in the event of war, the possession of the best stocked arsenals in Russia...The firm of Krupp's of Essen, Krupp the German Cannon-King (Kanonenkoenig), deserves a chapter to itself in this review of German war-industries in Russia.��

�� It deserves a separate chapter...because its activity upon Soviet territory has grown to tremendous proportions...The final consolidation of the dominating position Krupp's occupy in Russia, was the formation of a separate company 'Manych' to which the Soviet Government granted a liberal conce�ssion...Negotiations concerning these concessions for the company were conducted in Moscow, for several months...Gradually there was formed in Russia a chain of experimental training camps, and artillery parks. (Ostensibly eliminated by the Treaty of Versailles)

�� These are under the management of German officers, and they are invariably teeming with Germans either arriving to undergo a course of training, or leaving after the completion of the course...At the time of writing (1932) interest is growing in the rising star of Herr Adolf Hitler, the Nazi Leader. Herr Hitler is regarded as the protagonist par excellence of the Right against the Left in Germany, and, as a Hitlerist regime is anticipated before long, it may perhaps be argued that the Dritte Reich of the Nazis, THE SWORN ENEMIES OF COMMUNISM, would not tolerate the Reichswehr-Red Army connection.

�� Such a conclusion would be inaccurate to the last degree...Stalin, the realist, would have no qualms in collaboration with the Hitlerist Germany. But more important than this are the following facts: The Reichswehr Chiefs and their political allies amongst the civilian politicians and officials have succeeded in nursing their Eastern orientation, their underground military collaboration with the Soviets, in spite of all the changes of political regime in Germany since the end of the war. It has made little or no difference to them whether the Reich Government has been composed of men of the Right, the Center, or the Left.

�� They have just continued their policy uninfluenced by political change. There is no reason to suppose that they would change their course under a Hitlerist regime, especially when it is remembered that most of the aims, in external policy, of the Nazi leaders, are identical with those of the Nationalists and the military leaders themselves. Furthermore, there are the great German industrialists, of Nationals color, who are amongst the principal collaborators, on the war material side, with the Reichswehr Chiefs, and who are, therefore, hand in glove with the directors of the 'Abmachungen' (Agreements) plot.

�� Many of these great industrialists are contributors on a big scale to the Nazi party funds. A hitlerist Germany would, therefore, have no qualms in continuing the collaboration with Soviet Russia...The Reichswehr chiefs who are conducting the Abmachungen delude themselves that they can use Bolshevist Russia to help them in their hoped-for war of revenge against Europe, and then, in the hour of victory, hold the Bolshevists at bay, and keep them in their place. The more subtle psychologists at the Kremlin, of course, know better, but are wise enough to keep their knowledge to themselves. The fact, however, that this German-Russian plot will, in the end, bring about the destruction of Germany, will not in any way reconcile Europe to its own destruction at the hands of Germany and Russia together." (The Russian Face of Germany, Cecil F. Melville, pp. 4, 102, 114, 117, 120, 173-174, 176)

�� 2). We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences from the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and, the main thing, millionaires, because in substance everything will be settled by the question of figures.

�� 3). For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our States to our brother Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in chase of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear, this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.

Protocol No. 9

Application of masonic principles in the matter of re‑educating the peoples. Masonic watchword. Meaning of Anti‑Semitism. Dictatorship of masonry. Terror. Who are the servants of masonry. Meaning of the "clear‑sighted" and the "blind" forces of the goyim States. Communion between authority and mob. License of liberalism. Seizure of education and training. False theories. Interpretation of laws. The "undergrounds" (metropolitains).

"There is little resemblance between the mystical and undecided Slav, the violent but tradition �living Magyar, and the heavy deliberate German. And yet Bolshevism wove the same web over them all, by the same means and with the same tokens. The national temperament of the three races does not the least reveal itself in the terrible conceptions which have been accomplished, in complete agreement, by men of the same mentality in Moscow, Buda Pesth, and Munich.

From the very beginning of the dissolution in Russia, Kerensky was on the spot, then came Trotsky, on watch, in the shadow of Lenin. When Hungary was fainting, weak from loss of blood, Kunfi, Jaszi and Pogany were waiting behind Karolyi, and behind them came Bela Hun and his Staff. And when Bavaria tottered Kurt Eisner was ready to produce the first act of the revolution. In the second act it was Max Lieven (Levy) who proclaimed the Dictatorship of the Proletariat at Munich, a further edition of Russian and Hungarian Bolshevism.

So great are the specific differences between the three races that the mysterious similarity of these events cannot be due to any analogy between them, but only to the work of a fourth race living amongst the others but unmingled with them.

Among modern nations with their short memories, the Jewish people...Whether despised or feared it remains an eternal stranger. it comes without invitation and remains even when driven out. It is scattered and yet coherent. It takes up its abode in the very body of the nations. It creates laws beyond and above the laws. It denies the idea of a homeland but it possesses its own homeland which it carries along with it and establishes wherever it goes. It denies the god of other peoples and everywhere rebuilds the temple. It complains of its isolation, and by mysterious channels it links together the parts of the infinite New Jerusalem which covers the whole universe. It has connections and ties everywhere, which explains how capital and the Press, concentrated in its hands, conserve the same designs in every country of the world, and the interests of the race which are identical in Ruthenian villages and in the City of New York; if it extols someone he is glorified all over the world, and if it wishes to ruin someone the work of destruction is carried out as if directed by a single hand. THE ORDERS COME FROM THE DEPTHS OF MYSTERIOUS DARKNESS. That which the Jew jeers at and destroys among other peoples, it fanatically preserves in the bosom of Judaism. If it teaches revolt and anarchy to others, it in itself shows admirable OBEDIENCE TO ITS INVISIBLE GUIDES {The Learned Elders of Zion}.

In the time of the Turkish revolution, a Jew said proudly to my father: 'It is we who are making it, we, the Young Turks, the Jews.' During the Portuguese revolution, I heard the Marquis de Vasconcellos, Portuguese ambassador at Rome, say 'The Jews and the Free Masons are directing the revolution in Lisbon.' Today when the greater part of Europe is given up to the revolution, they are everywhere leading the movement, according to a single plan. How did they succeed in concealing this plan which embraced the whole world and which was not the work of a few months or even years? THEY USED AS A SCREEN MEN OF EACH COUNTRY, BLIND, FRIVOLOUS, VENAL, FORWARD, OR STUPID, AND WHO KNEW NOTHING. And thus they worked in security, these redoubtable organizers, these sons of an ancient race which knows how to keep a secret. And that is why none of them has betrayed the others." (Cecile De Tormay, Le livre proscrit, p. 135; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 141‑143)

1). In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re‑educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approaching their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.

2). The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into: "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, and so we shall catch the bull by the horns...De facto we have already wiped out every kind of rule except our own, although de jure there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction, for THEIR ANTI‑SEMITISM IS INDISPENSABLE TO US FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF OUR LESSER BRETHREN. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.

"The principle of human equality prevents the creation of social inequalities. Whence it is clear why neither Arabs nor the Jews have hereditary nobility; the notion even of 'blue blood' is lacking. The primary condition for these social differences would have been the admission of human inequality; the contrary principle, is among the Jews, at the base of everything. The accessory cause of the revolutionary tendencies in Jewish history resides also in this extreme doctrine of equality. How could a State, necessarily organized as a hierarchy, subsist if all the men who composed it remained strictly equal? What strikes us indeed, in Jewish history is the almost total lack of organized and lasting State...Endowed with all qualities necessary to form politically a nation and a state, neither Jews nor Arabs have known how to build up a definite form of government. The whole political history of these two peoples is deeply impregnated with undiscipline. The whole of Jewish history...is filled at every step with 'popular movements' of which the material reason eludes us. Even more, in Europe, during the 19th and 20th centuries the part played by the Jews IN ALL THE REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENTS WAS CONSIDERABLE. And if, in Russia, previous persecution could perhaps be made to explain this participation, it is not at all the same thing in Hungary, in Bavaria, or elsewhere. As in Arab history the explanation of these tendencies must be sought in the domain of psychology." (Kadmi Cohen, pp. 76‑78; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon de Poncins, pp. 192‑193)

3). For us there are no checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super‑Government (U.N.) subsists in extra‑legal conditions which are described in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible word, Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear conscience that at the proper time we, the lawgivers, shall execute judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in our hands are limitless ambitions, burning greediness, merciless vengeance, hatreds and malice.

"The Gulag Archipelago, 'he informed an incredulous world that the blood‑maddened Jewish terrorists had murdered sixty‑six million victims in Russia from 1918 to 1957! Solzhenitsyn cited Cheka Order No. 10, issued on Jan. 8, 1921: 'To intensify the repression of the bourgeoisie.'" (Alexander Solzhenitsyn, The Gulag Archipelago)

4). It is from us that the all‑engulfing terror proceeds. We have in our� service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines, restorating monarchists, demagogues, socialists, communists, and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the task: each one of them on his own account is boring away at the last remnants of authority is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our international Super‑Government {U.N.}, and with submissiveness.

"The Red Terror became so wide‑spread that it is impossible to give here all the details of the principal means employed by the [Jewish] Cheka(s) to master resistance; one of the most important is that of hostages, taken among all social classes. These are held responsible for any anti‑Bolshevist movements (revolts, the White Army, strikes, refusal of a village to give its harvest etc.) and are immediately executed. Thus, for the assassination of the Jew Ouritzky, member of the Extraordinary Commission of Petrograd, several thousands of them were put to death, and many of these unfortunate men and women suffered before death various tortures inflicted by cold‑blooded cruelty in the prisons of the Cheka. This I have in front of me photographs taken at Kharkoff, in the presence of the Allied Missions, immediately after the Reds had abandoned the town; they consist of a series of ghastly reproductions such as: Bodies of three workmen taken as hostages from a factory which went on strike. One had his eyes burnt, his lips and nose cut off; the other two had their hands cut off. The bodies of hostages, S. Afaniasouk and P. Prokpovitch, small landed proprietors, who were scalped by their executioners; S. Afaniasouk shows numerous burns caused by a white hot sword blade. The body of M. Bobroff, a former officer, who had his tongue and one hand cut off and the skin torn off from his left leg.

Human skin torn from the hands of several victims by means of a metallic comb. This sinister find was the result of a careful inspection of the cellar of the Extraordinary Commission of Kharkoff. The retired general Pontiafa, a hostage who had the skin of his right hand torn off and the genital parts mutilated. Mutilated bodies of women hostages: S. Ivanovna, owner of a drapery business, Mme. A.L. Carolshaja, wife of a colonel, Mmo. Khlopova, a property owner. They had their breasts slit and emptied and the genital parts burnt and having trace of coal.

Bodies of four peasant hostages, Bondarenko, Pookhikle, Sevenetry, and Sidorfehouk, with atrociously mutilated faces, the genital parts having been operated upon by Chinese torturers in a manner unknown to European doctors in whose opinion the agony caused to the victims must have been dreadful. It is impossible to enumerate all the forms of savagery which the Red Terror took. A volume would not contain them. The Cheka of Kharkoff, for example, in which Saenko operated, had the specialty of scalping victims and taking off the skin of their hands as one takes off a glove...At Voronege the victims were shut up naked in a barrel studded with nails which was then rolled about. Their foreheads were branded with a red hot iron FIVE POINTED STAR. At Tsaritsin and at Kamishin their bones were sawed...At Keif the victim was shut up in a chest containing decomposing corpses; after firing shots above his head his torturers told him that he would be buried alive. The chest was buried and opened again half an hour later when the interrogation of the victim was proceeded with. The scene was repeated several times over. It is not surprising that many victims went mad." (S.P. Melgounov, p. 164‑166; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 151‑153)

5). The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of international agreement (U.N. Charter). Division into fractional parties has given them into our hands, for in order to carry on a contested struggle one must have money, and the money is all in our hands.

6) We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear‑sighted" force of the goy kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measures against any such possibility; between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course direct them along the road that leads to our goal.

7). In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market places, and we shall instruct them on questions of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.

8). Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.

"The warning of Theodore Roosevelt has much timeliness today, for the real menace of our republic is this INVISIBLE GOVERNMENT WHICH LIKE A GIANT OCTOPUS SPRAWLS ITS SLIMY LENGTH OVER CITY, STATE AND NATION. Like the octopus of real life, it operates under cover of a self‑created screen. It seizes in its long and powerful tentacles OUR EXECUTIVE OFFICERS, OUR LEGISLATIVE BODIES, OUR SCHOOLS, OUR COURTS, OUR NEWSPAPERS {magazines, radio and television}, and every agency created for the public protection. It squirms in the jaws of darkness and thus is the better able to clutch the reins of government, secure enactment of the legislation favorable to corrupt business, violate the law with impunity, smother the press and reach into the courts. To depart from mere generalizations, let say that at the head of this octopus are the Rockefeller‑ Standard Oil interests and a small group of powerful banking houses generally referred to as the international bankers. The little coterie of powerful international bankers virtually run the United States Government for their own selfish purposes. They practically control both parties, write political platforms, make catspaws of party leaders, use the leading men of private organizations, and resort to every device to place in nomination for high public office only such candidates as well be amenable to the dictates of corrupt big business. They connive at centralization of government on the theory that a small group of hand‑picked, privately controlled individuals in power can be more easily handled than a larger group among whom there will most likely be men sincerely interested in public welfare. These international bankers and Rockefeller‑Standard Oil interests control the majority of the newspapers and magazines in this country. They use the columns of these papers to club into submission or drive out of office public officials who refuse to do the bidding of the powerful corrupt cliques which compose the invisible government." (Former New York City Mayor John Haylan speaking in Chicago and quoted in the March 27 New York Times)

9). In order not to annihilate the institutions of the goyim before it is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press, into liberty of the person, but principally into education and training as being the corner‑stones of a free existence.

"We have only to look around us in the world today, to see everywhere the same disintegrating power at work, in art, literature, the drama, the daily Press, in every sphere that can influence the mind of the public...our modern cinemas perpetually endeavor to stir up class hatred by scenes and phrases showing 'the injustice of Kings,' 'the sufferings of the people,' 'the Selfishness of Aristocrats,' regardless of whether these enter into the theme of the narrative or not. And in the realms of literature, not merely in works of fiction but IN MANUALS FOR SCHOOLS, IN HISTORIES AND BOOKS professing to be of serious educative value and receiving a skillfully organized boom throughout the press, EVERYTHING IS DONE TO WEAKEN PATRIOTISM, to shake belief in all existing institutions by the systematic perversion of both contemporary and historical facts. I do not believe that all this is accidental; I do not believe that he public asks for the anti‑patriotic to demoralizing books and plays placed before it; on the contrary it invariably responds to an appeal to patriotism and simple healthy emotions. The heart of the people is still sound, but ceaseless efforts are made to corrupt it." (N.H. Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements p. 342; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 180‑181)

10). We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim by rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to be false although it is by us that they have been inculcated.

11). Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression first in the fact that the interpretations masked the laws: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation.

12). This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.

13). You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a maneuver of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail, the undergrounds, metropolitains, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organizations and archives.

"An energetic, lively and extremely haughty people, considering itself superior to all other nations, the Jewish race wished to be a Power. It had an instinctive taste for domination, since, by its origin, by its religion, by its quality of a chosen people which it had always attributed to itself [since the Babylonian Captivity], it believed itself placed above all others. To exercise this sort of authority the Jews had not a choice of means, gold gave them a power which all political and religious laws refuse them, and it was the only power which they could hope for. By holding this gold they became the masters of their masters, they dominated them and this was the only way of finding an outlet for their energy and their activity...The emancipated Jews entered into the nations as strang�ers...They entered into modern societies not as guests but as conquerors. They had been like a fenced‑in herd. Suddenly the barriers fell and they rushed into the field which was opened to them. But they were not warriors...They made the only conquest for which they were armed, that economic conquest for which they had been preparing themselves for so many years...The Jew is the living testimony to the disappearance of the state which had as its basis theological principles, a State which anti‑Semitic Christians dream of reconstructing. The day when a Jew occupied an administrative post the Christian State was in danger: that is true and the anti‑smites who say that the Jew has destroyed the idea of the state could more justly say that THE ENTRY OF JEWS INTO SOCIETY HAS SYMBOLIZED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE STATE, THAT IS TO SAY THE CHRISTIAN STATE." (Bernard Lazare, L'Antisemitisme, pp. 223, 361; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon de Poncins, pp. 221‑222)

Protocol No. 10

The outside appearances in the political. The "genius" of rascality. What is promised� by a Masonic coup d'etat? Universal suffrage. Self‑importance. Leaders of Masonry. The genius who is guide of Masonry. Institutions and their functions. The poison of liberalism. Constitution, a school of party discords. Era of republics. Presidents, the puppets of Masonry. Responsibility of Presidents. "Panama." Part played by chamber of deputies and president. Masonry, the legislative force. New republican constitution. Transition to masonic "despotism." Moment for the proclamation of "The Lord of all the World." Inoculation of diseases and other wiles of Masonry.

1). Today I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg you to bear in mind that governments and peoples are content in the political with outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider the division of authority, freedom of speech, of the press, of religion (faith), of the law of association, of equality before the law, of the inviolability of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to tough upon them they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to have been already given.

"Use the courts, use the judges, use the constitution of the country, use its medical societies and its laws to further our ends. Do not stint� in your labor in this direction. And when you have succeeded you will discover that you can now effect your own legislation at will and you can, by careful organization, by constant campaigns about the terrors of society, by pretense as to your effectiveness, make the capitalist himself, by his own appropriation, finance a large portion of the quiet Communist conquest of that nation." (Address of the Jew Laventria Beria, The Communist Textbook on Psychopolitics, p. 8)

2). The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response; "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever!...a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!"...

3). We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way.

4). When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then to the various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have been worn out with sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your torment, nationalities, frontiers, differences of coinages. You are at liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but can it possibly be a just one if it is confirmed by you before you make any trial of what we are offering you." Then will the mob exalt us and bear us up in their hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expectations. Voting, which we have made the instrument which will set us on the throne of the world by teaching even the very smallest units of members of the human race to vote by means of meetings and agreements by groups, will then have served its purposes and will play its part then for the last time by a unanimity of desire to make close acquaintance with us before condemning us.

5). To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction of classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self‑importance, we shall destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits. {Welfare, Social Security, Health Care, etc.}

"What they (the Jews) are planning for us; sex, religion, money in the New World Order. Which is more corrupt? The liberal media or the multi-national corporations? Why truly big money wants your children to try drugs, even while they campaign to discourage these evils. How the brilliant scientists have come up with the proven methods TO DESTROY YOUR FAMILY. All you have to do is let your guard down." (General von Seckt, Speech delivered on January 24th, 1931, before the Economic Society of Munster, in Westphalia. by C.F. Melville, The Russian Face of Germany, pp. 158-159; The Rulers of Russia, Denis Fahey, pp. 20-21)

6). A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness, the interdependence of its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by means of numerous votings is to impress upon it the stamp of all ratiocinations and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and nexus of its plottings. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore, we ought not to fling the work of genius of our guide to the fangs of the mob or even of a select company.

7). These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only affect changes in their economy and consequently in� the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.

8). Under various names there exists in all countries approximately one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above‑named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government, administrative, legislative, executive, wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and...will die.

9). When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness, blood‑poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.

"As long as there remains among the Gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until ALL FAITH, PATRIOTISM, and DIGNITY ARE UPROOTED, our reign over the world shall not come...And the Gentiles, in their stupidity, have proved easier dupes than we expected them to be. One would expect more intelligence and more practical common sense, but they are no better than a herd of sheep. Let them graze in our fields till they become fat enough to be worthy of being immolated to our future King of the World...We have founded many secret associations, which all work for our purpose, under our orders and our direction. We have made it an honor, a great honor, for the Gentiles to join us in our organizations, which are, thanks to our gold, flourishing now more than ever. Yet it remains our secret that those Gentiles who betray their own and most precious interests, by joining us in our plot, should never know that those associations are of our creation, and that they serve our purpose.

One of the many triumphs of our Freemasonry is that those Gentiles who become members of our Lodges, should never suspect that we are using them to build their own jails, upon whose terraces we shall erect the throne of our Universal King of the Jews; and should never know that we are commanding them to forge the chains of their own servility to our future King of the World...We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: 'LET SOME OF YOUR CHILDREN BECOME CANNONS, SO THAT THEY MAY DESTROY THE CHURCH.' Unfortunately, not all among the 'convert' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful. We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation.

Martin Luther yielded to the influence of his Jewish friends unknowingly, and again, by Jewish authority, and with Jewish finance, his plot against the Catholic Church met with success. BUT UNFORTUNATELY HE DISCOVERED THE DECEPTION, and became a threat to us, so we disposed of him as we have so many others who dare to oppose us...

Many countries, including the United States have already fallen for our scheming. But the Christian Church is still alive...WE MUST DESTROY IT WITHOUT THE LEAST DELAY AND WITHOUT THE SLIGHTEST MERCY. Most of the Press in the world is under our Control; let us therefore encourage in a still more violent way THE HATRED OF THE WORLD AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Let us intensify our activities in poisoning the morality of the Gentiles. Let us spread the spirit of revolution in the minds of the people. THEY MUST BE MADE TO DESPISE PATRIOTISM and the love of their family, to consider their faith as a humbug, THEIR OBEDIENCE TO THEIR CHRIST AS A DEGRADING SERVILITY, SO THAT THEY BECOME DEAF TO THE APPEAL OF THE CHURCH AND BLIND TO HER WARNINGS AGAINST US. {And blind to the appeals of Christian patriots who are also trying to warn the people against these antichrists} Let us, above all, MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR CHRISTIANS TO BE REUNITED, or for non‑ Christians to join the Church; otherwise the greatest obstruction to our domination will be strengthened and all our work undone. Our plot will be unveiled, the Gentiles will turn against us, in the spirit of revenge, and our domination over them will never be realized. LET US REMEMBER THAT AS LONG AS THERE STILL REMAIN ACTIVE ENEMIES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, WE MAY HOPE TO BECOME MASTER OF THE WORLD...And let us remember always that THE FUTURE JEWISH KING WILL NEVER REIGN IN THE WORLD BEFORE CHRISTIANITY IS OVERTHROWN..." (From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published a similar account a little later)

10). Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism; and a constitution, as you well know, is nothing else but a school of discords, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims, in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the "talkeries" has, no less effectively than the Press, condemned the rulers to inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in many countries deposed. Then it was that the era of republics became possible of realization; and then it was that we replaced the ruler by a caricature of a government, by a president, taken from the mob, from the midst of our puppet creatures, our slaves. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the goy people, I should rather say, under the goy peoples.

"We know the powers that are defying the people...OUR GOVERNMENT IS IN THE HANDS OF PIRATES. ALL THE POWER OF POLITICS, AND OF CONGRESS, and of the administration IS UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE MONEYED INTERESTS...The adversary has the force of capital, thousands of millions of which are in his hand...He will grasp the knife of law, which he has so often wielded in his interest. He will lay hold of his forces in the legislature. HE WILL MAKE USE OF HIS FORCES IN THE PRESS, WHICH ARE ALWAYS WAITING FOR THE WINK, WHICH IS AS GOOD AS A NOD TO A BLIND HORSE...Political rings are managed by skillful and unscrupulous political gamblers, who possess the 'machine' by which the populace are at once controlled and crushed." (John Swinton, Former Chief of The New York Times, in his book "A Momentous Question: The Respective Attitudes of Labor and Capital.")

11). In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents.

12). By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganize the country?...

13). In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favor of such presidents as have in the past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other, then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honor connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the president will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self‑defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that same blind slave of ours, the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the grounds that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.

"Mr. W. Smith, who was for many years private secretary to Billy (William Ashley) Sunday, the Evangelist, makes a statement on oath before a Notary Public of Wayne, Michigan. The statement is to the following effect: President Coolidge shortly before his term of office expired, said publicly that he did not choose to compete again for the Presidency of the United States. Shortly afterwards, Billy Sunday interviewed him. Coolidge told him that after taking office, he found himself unable to carry out his election promises or to make the slightest move towards clean government. HE WAS FORCED AND DRIVEN BY THREATS, EVEN MURDER-THREATS, TO CARRY OUT THE ORDERS OF THE JEWS! Billy Sunday made public this statement of Coolidge. There followed a general attack upon the Evangelist. Then his son was framed and committed suicide, whilst the father's death was hastened in sorrow for the loss." (From: Adam and Cain, p. 178, by Wm. N. Murray, former Governor of Oklahoma (1951))

14). It is easy to understand that in these conditions the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation.

15). Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpellation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people...Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice‑ presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But in order that the consequences of all these acts which in substance are illegal, should not, prematurely for our plans, fall upon the responsibility established by us of the president, we shall instigate ministers and other officials of the higher administration about the president to evade his dispositions by taking measures of their own, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place...This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate, the Council of State, or the Council of Ministers, but not to an individual official.

"There is in existence a plan of world organization about which much has been said for several years past, in favor of which determined propaganda has been made among the masses, and towards which our present rulers are causing us to slide gradually and unconsciously. We mean to say the socialist collectivist organization. It is that which is the most in harmony with the character, the aptitudes and the means of action of the Jewish race; it is that which bears the signature, the trademark of this new reigning people; it is that which it wishes to impose on the Christian world because it is only by this means that it can dominate the latter. Instead of wearing a military or political character, the dictatorship imposed by the Jewish race will be a financial industrial, commercial dictatorship. At least for a time, it will show itself as little as possible. The Jews have endowed the commercial, industrial and financial world with the Join‑Stock Company, thanks to which they are able to hide their immense riches. They will endow the entire Christian world with that which they have bestowed on France: the Joint‑Stock Company for the exploitation of nations called Republic, thanks to which they will be able to hide their kingship. We are moving then towards the Universal Republic because it is only thus that Jewish financial, industrial and commercial kingship can be established. But under its republican mask this kingship will be infinitely more despotic than any other. It will be exactly that which man has established over the animal. The Jewish race will maintain its hold upon us by our needs. It will rely on a strongly organized and carefully chosen police so generously paid that it will be ready to do anything just as the presidents of republics, who are given twelve hundred thousand francs and who are chosen especially for the purpose, are ready to put their signature to anything. Beyond the policy, nothing but workmen on one side, and on the other engineers, directors, administrators. The workers will be all the non‑Jews. The engineers, directors and administrators will, on the contrary, be Jews; we do not say the Jews and their friends; we say, the Jews; for the Jews then will have no more friends. And they will be a hundred times right, in such a situation, to rely only upon those who will be of the 'Race.' This may all seem impossible to us; and nevertheless it will come about in the most natural way in the world, because everything will have been prepared secretly, as the (French and Russian) revolution was. In the most natural way in the world, we say, in this sense that there must always be engineers, directors and administrators so that the human flock may work and live and that, furthermore, the reorganization of the world which we shall have disorganized cannot be operated savvy by those who will have previously gathered in wealth everywhere. By reason of this privileged situation, which we are allowing to become established for their benefit, the Jews alone will be in a position to direct everything. The peoples will put their hand to the wheel to bring about this state of things, they will collaborate in the destruction of all other power than that of the State as long as they are allowed to believe that the State, this State which possesses all, is themselves. They will not cease to work for their own servitude until the day when the Jews will say to them: 'We beg your pardon! You have not understood. The State, this State which owns everything, is not you, it is us!' The people then will wish to resist. But it will be too late to prevent it, because ALL MORAL FORCES HAVING CEASED TO EXIST, all material forces will have been shattered by that same cause. Sheep do not resist the sheep‑dog trained to drive them and possessing strong jaws. All that the working class could do, would be to refuse to work. The Jews are not simpletons enough not to foresee that. They will have provisions for themselves and for their watch‑dogs. They will allow famine to subdue resistance. If the need should arise they would have no scruple in hurling on the people, mutinous BUT UNARMED, THEIR POLICE MADE INVINCIBLE BECAUSE THEY WILL BE PROVIDED WITH THE MOST UP TO DATE WEAPONS AGAINST POWERLESS MOBS. Have we not already a vision of the invincibility of organized forces against the crowd (remember Tenamin Square in China).

France has known, and she has not forgotten the rule of the Masonic Terror. She will know, and the world will know with her THE RULE OF THE JEWISH TERROR." (Copin Albancelli, La conjuration juive contre les peuples. E. Vitte, Lyon, 1909, p. 450; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 145‑147)

16). The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretations; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext both for the one and the other being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State.

17). By such measures we shall obtain the power of destroying little by little, step by step, all that at the outset when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into our despotism.

"The present program of palliative relief must give way to a program of fundamental reconstruction. American democracy must be socialized by subjecting industrial production and distribution to the will of the People's Congress. The first step is to abolish the federal veto and to enlarge the express powers of the national government through immediate constitutional amendment. A gradual march in the direction of socialization will follow." (Rabbi Victor Eppstein, Opinion April, 1937)

18). The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the people, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence, a matter which we shall arrange for, of their rulers, will clamor: "Away with them and give us one king over all the earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of discords, frontiers, nationalities, religions, State debts, who will give us peace and quiet, which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives."

19). But you yourselves perfectly well know that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes by all the nations it is indispensable to trouble in all countries the people's relations with their governments so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension, hatred, struggle, envy and even by the use of torture, by starvation, BY THE INOCULATION OF DISEASES {Aids}, by want, so that the Goyim see no other issue than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty in money and in all else.

"The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies. Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet. Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood.

Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" (Defender Magazine, October 1933)

20). But if we give the nations of the world a breathing space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.

Protocol No. 11

Programme of the new constitution. Certain details of the proposed revolution. The goyim, a pack of sheep. Secret masonry and its "show" lodges.

"In whatever country Jews have settled in any great numbers, THEY HAVE LOWERED ITS MORAL TONE; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not been assimilated; HAVE SNEERED AT AND TRIED TO UNDERMINE THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION UPON WHICH THAT NATION IS FOUNDED by objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within a state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.

For over 1700 years the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, they call Palestine. But, Gentlemen, SHOULD THE WORLD TODAY GIVE IT TO THEM IN FEE SIMPLE, THEY WOULD AT ONCE FIND SOME COGENT REASON FOR NOT RETURNING. Why? BECAUSE THEY ARE VAMPIRES, AND VAMPIRES DO NOT LIVE ON VAMPIRES. THEY CANNOT LIVE ONLY AMONG THEMSELVES. THEY MUST SUBSIST ON CHRISTIANS AND OTHER PEOPLE NOT OF THEIR RACE.

If you do not exclude them from these United States, in this Constitution in less than 200 years THEY WILL HAVE SWARMED IN SUCH GREAT NUMBERS THAT THEY WILL DOMINATE AND DEVOUR THE LAND, AND CHANGE OUR FORM OF GOVERNMENT [which they have done ‑‑ they have changed it from a Republic to a Democracy], for which we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives, our substance and jeopardized our liberty.

If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years OUR DESCENDANTS WILL BE WORKING IN THE FIELDS TO FURNISH THEM SUSTENANCE, WHILE THEY WILL BE IN THE COUNTING HOUSES RUBBING THEIR HANDS. I warn you, Gentlemen, if you do not exclude the Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves. Jews, Gentlemen, are Asiatics; let them be born where they will, or how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. THEIR IDEAS DO NOT CONFORM TO AN AMERICAN'S, AND WILL NOT EVEN THOUGH THEY LIVE AMONG US TEN GENERATIONS. A LEOPARD CANNOT CHANGE ITS SPOTS.

JEWS ARE ASIATICS, THEY ARE A MENACE TO THIS COUNTRY IF PERMITTED ENTRANCE and SHOULD BE EXCLUDED BY THIS CONSTITUTION." (By Benjamin Franklin, who was one of the six founding fathers designated to draw up The Declaration of Independence. He spoke before the Constitutional Congress in May 1787, and asked that Jews be barred from immigrating to America. The above are his exact words as quoted from the diary of General Charles Pickney of Charleston, S.C.)

1). The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.

2). This, then, is the programme of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps, (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders, (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise, in the form of a revolution in the State.

3). Having established approximately the modus agenda we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By these combinations I mean the freedom of the Press, the right of association, freedom of conscience, the voting principle, and many another that must disappear forever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alternation the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at that moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognized our own wrongdoing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory...Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still in a condition of terror� and uncertainty, they should recognize once for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so superabundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them...Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.

"The two great British institutions represented by Eden and myself had never sent a representative to Soviet Russia until now...British statesmen had never gone to Moscow. My paper had never sent a correspondent to Moscow because of the Soviet censorship.

Thus our two visits were both great events, each in its own sphere. The Soviet Government had repeatedly complained about Russian news being published from Riga and asked why a correspondent was not sent to Moscow to see for himself, and the answer was always Censorship. So my arrival was in the nature of a prospecting tour. Before I had been there five minutes the Soviet Government started quarrelling with me about the most trivial thing. For I wrote that Eden had passed through streets lined with 'drab and silent crowds,' I think that was the expression, and a little Jewish censor came along, and said these words must come out.

I asked him if he wanted me to write that the streets were filled with top‑hatted bourgeoisie, but he was adamant. Such is the intellectual level of the censors. The censorship department, and that means the whole machine for controlling the home and muzzling the foreign Press, was entirely staffed by Jews, and this was a thing that puzzled me more than anything else in Moscow. There seemed not to be a single non‑Jewish official in the whole outfit, and they were just the same Jews as you met in New York, Berlin, Vienna and Prague, well‑manicured, well‑fed, dressed with a touch of the dandy. I was told the proportion of Jews in the Government was small, but in this one department that I got to know intimately they seemed to have a monopoly, and I asked myself, where were the Russians?

The answer seemed to be that they were in the drab, silent crowds which I had seen but which must not be heard of...I broke away for an hour or two from Central Moscow and the beaten tourist tracks and went looking for the real Moscow. I found it. Streets long out of repair, tumbledown houses, ill‑clad people with expressionless faces. The price of this stupendous revolution; in material things they were even poorer than before. A market where things were bought and sold, that in prosperous bourgeois countries you would have hardly bothered to throw away; dirty chunks of some fatty, grey‑white substance that I could not identify, but which was apparently held to be edible, half a pair of old boots, a few cheap ties and braces...And then, looking further afield, I saw the universal sign of the terrorist State, whether its name be Germany, Russia, or whatnot. Barbed wired palisades, corner towers with machine guns and sentries. Within, nameless men, lost to the world, IMPRISONED WITHOUT TRIAL BY THE SECRET POLICE. The concentration camps, the political prisoners in Germany, the concentration camps held tens of thousands, in this country, hundreds of thousands...The next thing...I was sitting in the Moscow State Opera. Eden, very Balliol and very well groomed, was in the ex‑ Imperial box. The band played 'God save the King,' and the house was packed full with men and women, boys and girls, whom, judged by western standards, I put down as members of the proletariat, but no, I was told, the proletariat isn't so lucky, these were the members of the privileged class which the Proletarian State is throwing up, higher officials, engineers and experts." (Insanity Fair, Douglas Reed, pp. 194‑195; 199‑200; The Rulers of Russia, Denis Fahey, pp. 38‑40)

4). The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock?

5). There is another reason also why they will close their eyes; for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties...

"They {the Jews} work more effectively against us, than the enemy's armies. They are a hundred times more dangerous to our liberties and the great cause we are engaged in...It is much to be lamented that each state, long ago, has not hunted them down as pests to society and the greatest enemies we have to the happiness of America." (George Washington, in Maxims of George Washington by A.A. Appleton & Co.)

6). It is not worth while to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties...

7). For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the goys without given them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain in a roundabout why what is for our scattered tribe unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organization of SECRET MASONRY WHICH IS NOT KNOWN TO, AND AIMS WHICH ARE NOT EVEN SO MUCH AS SUSPECTED BY, THESE GOY CATTLE, ATTRACTED BY US INTO THE "SHOW" ARMY OF MASONIC LODGES IN ORDER TO THROW DUST IN THE EYES OF THEIR FELLOWS.

"Masonry is a Jewish institution, whose history, degrees, charges, passwords and explanation are Jewish from beginning to end." (Quoted from Gregor Shwarz Bostunitch: die Freimaurerei, 1928; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, P. 101)

"Freemasonry was a good and sound institution in principle, but revolutionary agitators, principally Jews, taking advantage of its organization as a secret society, penetrated it little by little. They have corrupted it and turned it from its moral and philanthropic aim in order to employ it for revolutionary purposes. This would explain why certain parts of freemasonry have remained intact such as English masonry.

In support of this theory we may quote what a Jew, Bernard Lazare has said in his book: l'antisemitiseme: 'What were the relations between the Jews and the secret societies? That is not easy to elucidate, for we lack reliable evidence. Obviously they did not dominate in these associations, as the writers, whom I have just mentioned, pretended; they were not necessarily the soul, the head, the grand master of masonry as Gougenot des Mousseaux affirms. It is certain however that there were Jews in the very cradle of masonry, kabbalist Jews, as some of the rites which have been preserved prove. It is most probable that, in the years which preceded the French Revolution, they entered the councils of this sect in increasing numbers and founded secret societies themselves.

There were Jews with Weishaupt, and Martinez de Pasqualis. A Jew of Portuguese origin, organized numerous groups of illuminati in France and recruited many adepts whom he initiated into the dogma of reinstatement. The Martinezist lodges were mystic, while the other Masonic orders were rather rationalist; a fact which permits us to say that the secret societies represented the two sides of Jewish mentality: practical rationalism and pantheism, that pantheism which although it is a metaphysical reflection of belief in only one god, yet sometimes leads to kabbalistic tehurgy. One could easily show the agreements of these two tendencies, the alliance of Cazotte, of Cagliostro, of Martinez, of Saint Martin, of the comte de St. Bermain, of Eckartshausen, with the Encyclopedists and the Jacobins, and the manner in which in spite of their opposition, they arrived at the same result, the weakening of Christianity. That will once again serve to prove that the Jews could be good agents of the secret societies, because the doctrines of these societies were in agreement with their own doctrines, but not that they were the originators of them." (Bernard Lazare, l'Antisemitisme. Paris, Chailley, 1894, p. 342; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 101‑102)

8). God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has not brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.

9). There now remains not much more for us to build upon the foundation we have laid.

"The image of the world...as traced in my imagination ‑‑ the increasing influence of the farmers and workers, and the rising political influence of men of science, may transform the United States into a welfare state with a planned economy. Western and Eastern Europe will become a federation of autonomous states having a socialist and democratic regime. With the exception of the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian state, all other continents will become united in a world alliance, at whose disposal will be an international police force. All armies will be abolished, and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United Nations (A truly United Nations) will build a shrine of the Prophets to serve the federated union of all continents; this will be the seat of the Supreme Court of mankind, to settle all controversies among the federated continents." (David Ben Gurion)

Protocol No. 12

Masonic interpretation of the word "freedom." Future of the press in the masonic kingdom. Control of the press. Correspondence agencies. What is progress as understood by masonry? More about the press. Masonic solidarity in the press of today. The arousing of "public" demands in the provinces. Infallibility of the new regime.

1). The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows:

2). Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us according to the aforesaid programme.

3). We shall deal with the press in the following way: What is the part played by the press today? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid, unjust, mendacious, and the majority of THE PUBLIC HAVE NOT THE SLIGHTEST IDEA WHAT ENDS THE PRESS REALLY SERVES. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books?

"The great telegraphic agencies of the world which are everywhere the principal source of news for the Press (just as wholesale businesses supply the retailers), which spreads far and wide that which the world should know or should not know, and in the form which they wish, these agencies are either Jewish property or obey Jewish direction. The situation is the same for the smaller agencies which supply news to the newspapers of less importance, the great publicity agencies which receive commercial advertisements and which then insert them in the newspapers at the price of a large commission for themselves, are principally in the hands of the Jews; so are many provincial newspapers. Even when the Jewish voice is not heard directly in the Press, there comes into play the great indirect influences, Free Masonry, Finance, etc.

In many places Jews content themselves with this hidden influence, just as in economic life they consider Joint‑Stock companies as the most profitable. The editors may quite well be Aryans, it is sufficient that in all important questions they should stand for Jewish interests, or at least that they should not oppose them. This is achieved nearly always by the pressure of advertisement agencies." (Eberle, Grossmacht Press, Vienna, p. 204; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 174)

The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will

be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall lay on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution‑money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing office; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution‑money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I beg you to note that among those making attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively points that we have pre‑determined to alter.

"We are disturbed about the effect of the Jewish influence on our press, radio, and motion pictures. It may become very serious. (Fulton) Lewis told us of one instance where the Jewish advertising firms threatened to remove all their advertising from the Mutual System if a certain feature was permitted to go on the air. The threat was powerful enough to have the feature removed." (Charles A. Lindberg, Wartime Journals, May 1, 1941)

4). Not a single announcement will reach the public without our control. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be ready entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.

"The corruption does not consist in the government exercising influence on the Press; such pressure is often necessary; but in the fact that it is exercised secretly, so that the public believes that it is reading a general opinion when in reality it is a minister who speaks; and the corruption of journalism does not consist in its serving the state, but in its patriotic convictions being in proportion to the amount of a subsidy." (Eberle, p. 128, Grossmacht Press, Vienna, p. 128; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, 173)

5). If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come near looking upon the events of the world through the colored glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses: if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets; what will our position be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in their person of our king of all the world...

"The greatest danger to this country lies in their large ownership and influence in our motion pictures, our press, our radio and our government." (Charles A. Lindberg, Speech at Des Moines, Iowa, September 11, 1941)

6). Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass of the nation to be led astray in by‑ways and fantasies about the blessings of progress. Is there nay one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits...All the so‑called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them is hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest...

"It may seem amazing to some readers, but it is not the less a fact that a considerable number of delegates [to the Peace Conference at Versailles] believed that the real influences behind the Anglo‑Saxon people were Jews...The formula into which this policy was thrown by the members of the conference, whose countries it affected, and who regarded it as fatal to the peace of Eastern Europe ends thus: Henceforth the world will be governed by the Anglo‑Saxon peoples, who, in turn, are swayed by their Jewish elements." (Dr. E.J. Dillion, The inside Story of the Peace Conference, pp. 496‑497; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 170)

7). We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution‑ money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development in the direction laid down for our profit will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting any production for publication in print the publisher or printers will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.

"The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..." (The Siege, p. 38)

8). Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the privately‑owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind...If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us our quite unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.

"An intelligent man, thoroughly familiar with the newspapers, can, after half an hour conversation, tell anyone what newspaper he reads...even high prelates of Rome, even Cardinals Amette and Mercier show themselves more influenced by the Press of their country than they themselves probably realize...often I have noticed that it is according to his newspaper that one judges the Papal Bull or the speech of the Prime Minister." (J. Eberle, Grossmacht Press, Vienna, 1920; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 171)

9). In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant.

10). In the second rank will be the semi‑official organs, whose part it will be to attract the tepid and indifferent.

11). In the third rank we shall set up our own, to all appearances, opposition, which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipodes to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

12). All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions, aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical, for so long, of course, as the constitution exists...Like the Indian idol Vishnu they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have s finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims for an excited patient loses all power of judgment and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will in fact follow the flab which we hang out for them.

"The reader may wonder why newspapers never mention(ed) that Bolshevism is simply a Jewish conquest of Russia. THE EXPLANATION IS THAT THE INTERNATIONAL NEWS AGENCIES ON WHICH PAPERS RELY FOR FOREIGN NEWS ARE CONTROLLED BY JEWS. The Jew, Jagoda, is head of the G.P.U. (the former Cheka), now called 'The People's Commissariat for Internal Affairs.' The life, death or imprisonment of Russian citizens is in the hands of this Jew, and his spies are everywhere. According to the anti-Comintern bulletin (15/4/35) Jagoda's organization between 1929 and 1934 drove between five and six million Russian peasants from their homes. (The Government of France now [July, 1936] has as Prime Minister, the Jewish Socialist, Leon Blum. According to the French journal Candide, M. Blum has substantial interests in Weiler's Jupiter aero-engine works in France, and his son, Robert Blum, is manager of a branch Weiler works in Russia, making Jupiter aero-engines for the Russian Government)." (All These Things, A.N. Field; The Rulers of Russia, Denis Fahey, p. 37)

13). In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take especial and minute care in organizing this material. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will without attracting attention issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.

14). These attacks upon us will also serve another purpose, namely, that our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full� freedom of speech and so give our agents an occasion to affirm that all organs which oppose us are empty babblers, since they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders.

15). Methods of organization like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquilize the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it...We shall have a sure triumph over our opponents since they will not have at their disposition organs of the press in which they can give full and final expression to their views owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.

"The Jewish Press of Vienna sold everything, put everything at a price, artistic fame as well as success in business. No intellectual production, no work of art has been able to see the light of day and reach public notice, without passing by the crucible of the Jewish Press, without having to submit to its criticism or to pay for its approval. If an artist should wish to obtain the approbation of the public, he must of necessity bow before the all powerful Jewish journals. If a young actress, a musician, a singer of talent should wish to make her first appearance and to venture before a more of less numerous audience, she has in most cases not dared to do so, unless after paying tribute to the desires of the Jews. Otherwise she would experience certain failure. It was despotic tyranny re‑established, this time for the profit of the Jews and brutally exercised by them in all its plentitude.

Such as it is revealed by its results, the Viennese Press dominated by Judaism, has been absolutely disastrous. It is a work of death which it has accomplished. Around it and outside it all is void. In all the classes of the population are the germs of hatred, the seeds, of discord and of jealously, dissolution and decomposition." (F. Trocase, L'Autriche juive, 1898, A. Pierret, ed., Paris; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 175‑176)

16). Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi‑ official organs.

17). Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other...These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few the prestige of the journalist attracts the majority of the country, the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.

18). Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same, ours. What we need is that, until such time as we are in the plentitude of power, the capitals should find themselves stifled by the provincial opinion of the nation, i.e., of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we need is that at the psychological moment the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.

19). When we are in the period of the new regime transitional to that of our assumption of full sovereignty we must not admit any revelations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary that the new regime should be thought to have so perfectly contented everybody that even criminality has disappeared...Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to their victims and to chance witnesses, no more.

Could it be this is taking place, and is why the President (1995) is closing down Pennsylvania Street, so that traffic cannot pass the White House???

Protocol No. 13

The need for daily bread. Questions of the Political. Questions of industry. Amusement. People's Palaces. "Truth is One." The great problems.

1). The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the goyim will at our orders discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. NO ONE WILL DARE TO DEMAND THE ABROGATION OF A MATTER ONCE SETTLED, ALL THE MORE SO AS IT WILL BE REPRESENTED AS AN IMPROVEMENT...And immediately THE PRESS WILL DISTRACT THE CURRENT OF THOUGHT TOWARDS NEW QUESTIONS {have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?}. Into the discussion of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators.

"When the Jew applies his thought, his whole soul to the cause of the workers and the despoiled, of the disinherited of this world, his fundamental quality is that he goes to the root of things. In Germany he becomes a Marx and a Lasalle, a Haas and an Edward Bernstein; in Austria Victor Adler, Friedrich Adler; in Russia, Trotsky. Compare for an instant the present situation in Germany and Russia: the revolution there has liberated creative forces, and admire the quantity of Jews who were there ready for active and immediate service. Revolutionaries, Socialists, Mensheviks, Bolsheviks, Majority or Minority Socialists, whatever name one assigns to them, all are Jews and one finds them as the chiefs or the workers IN ALL REVOLUTIONARY PARTIES." (Rabbi J.L. Manges, speaking in New York in 1919; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 128)

2). From all this you will see that in securing the opinion of the mob we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions but for words issued by us on this or that question that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration that we are� guided in all our undertakingings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.

3). In order to distract people who may be too troublesome from discussions of questions of the political we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political activity (which we trained them to in order to use them as a means of combating the goy governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about we further distract them with amusements, games, pastimes, passions, people's palaces...Soon we shall begin through the press to purpose competitions in art, in sport of all kinds: These interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more disaccustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because we alone shall� be offering them new directions for thought...of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.

"It is rather surprising is it not? That which ever way you turn to trace the harmful streams of influence that flow through society, you come upon a group of Jews. In sports corruption, a group of Jews. In exploiting finance, a group of Jews. In theatrical degeneracy, a group of Jews. In liquor propaganda, a group of Jews. Absolutely dominating the wireless communications of the world, a group of Jews. The menace of the movies, a group of Jews. In control of the press through business and financial pressure, a group of Jews. War profiteers, 80 percent of them, Jews. The mezmia of so‑called popular music, which combines weak mindness, with every suggestion of lewdness, Jews. Organizations of anti‑Christian laws and customs, again Jews. It is time to show that the cry of bigot is raised mostly by bigots. There is a religious prejudice in this country; there is, indeed, a religious persecution, there is a forcible shoving aside of the religious liberties of the majority of the people. And this prejudice and persecution and use of force, is Jewish and nothing but Jewish. If it is anti‑Semitism to say that Communism in the United States is Jewish, so be it. But to the unprejudiced mind it will look very much like Americanism. Communism all over the world and not only in Russia is Jewish." (International Jew, by Henry Ford, 1922)

4). The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for we have not with complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with progress, till there is not among the goyim one mind able to perceive that under this word lies a departure from truth in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions, for truth is one, and in it there is no place for progress. progress, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God, it guardians.

"We must realize that our party's most powerful weapon is racial tension. By pounding into the consciousness of the dark races, that for centuries they have been oppressed by whites, we can mold them into the program of the Communist Party. In America, we aim for several victories. While inflaming the Negro minorities against the whites, we will instill in the whites a guilt complex for their supposed exploitation of the Negroes. We will aid the Blacks to rise to prominence in every walk of life and in the world of sports and entertainment. With this prestige,, the Negro will be able to intermarry with the whites and will begin the process which will deliver America to our cause." (Jewish Playwright Israel Cohen, A Radical Program For The Twentieth Century. Also entered into the Congressional Record on June 7, 1957, by Rep. Thomas Abernathy)

5). When we come into our kingdom our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.

6). Who will ever suspect then that ALL THESE PEOPLES WERE STAGE‑MANAGED BY US ACCORDING TO A POLITICAL PLAN WHICH NO ONE HAS SO MUCH AS GUESSED AT IN THE COURSE OF MANY CENTURIES?...

"When the conspirators get ready to take over the United States they will use fluoridated water and vaccines to change people's attitudes and loyalties and make them docile, apathetic, unconcerned and groggy. According to their own writings and the means they have already confessedly employed, the conspirators have deliberately planned and developed methods to mentally deteriorate, morally debase, and completely enslave the masses. They will prepare vaccines containing drugs that will completely change people. Secret Communist plans for conquering America were adopted in 1914 and published in 1953. These plans called for compulsory vaccination with vaccines containing change agent drugs. They also plan on using disease germs {Review Protocol 10, Par. 19}, fluoridation and vaccinations to weaken the people and reduce the population." (Impact of Science on Society, by Bertrand Russell)

Protocol No. 14

�� The religion of the future. Future conditions of serfdom. Inaccessibility of knowledge regarding the religion of the future. Pornography and the printed matter of the future.

�� 1). When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than our of the One God with whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see today, it will not, being a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasize its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based...Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessings of tranquility, though it� be a tranquility forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquility in a state of serfdom to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do...Useless changes of forms of government to which we instigated the Goyim when we were undermining their state structures, will have so wearied the peoples by that time that they will prefer to suffer anything under us rather than run the risk of enduring again all the agitations and miseries they have gone through.

"The great ideal of Judaism is that the whole world shall be imbued with Jewish teachings, and that in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations, a greater Judaism, in fact ALL THE SEPARATE RACES and RELIGIONS SHALL DISAPPEAR." (Jewish World, February 9, 1883)

�� 2). At the same time we shall not omit to emphasize the historical mistakes of the goy governments which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life...

�� 3). The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life.

�� 4). Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the goyim, BUT NO ON WILL EVER BRING UNDER DISCUSSION OUR FAITH FROM ITS TRUE POINT OF VIEW SINCE THIS WILL BE FULLY LEARNED BY NONE SAVE OURS, WHO WILL NEVER DARE TO BETRAY ITS SECRETS.

Following is the true religion of Judaism, which the Jews will not allow to be discussed in the Christian Churches, in the news media, movies, television, magazines or in any of the national book publications.

If it is brought to light, it is through the efforts of individuals in their efforts to expose this terrible religion, the Jews true beliefs. So you think the Jews believe the same as Christians. Well following are just A FEW of the things they are taught by the Talmud ‑ The Bible of the Jews.

Without any question, the Talmud stands as the SUPREME AUTHORITY of Jewish law [Their lies to the contrary notwithstanding], philosophy and ethics; it contains the unchanging moral code by which the religious and social life of the Jews has been regulated to this day. The Jews believe in the teachings of the Talmud and act in accordance with its commands. Whereas the teachings of the Christian Bible are available to all, for it is to be found everywhere.

On the other hand, only a very few non‑Jews have even so much as heard of the Talmud, and still fewer know of its teachings, for it is scores of volummes in length and shrouded in secrecy by the Jews.

Are you naive enough to believe that a religious book which encourages incest, such as the Sanhedrin volume of the Talmud does, or unnatural intercourse, or rape of non‑Jews; or bestiality, as found in this filthy book; do you believe this could be the basis of Jesus' teaching?

If you do, then you are guilty of the vilest form of blasphemy. Are you willing to believe that statements found in the Talmud, such as those which follow, are those of Christianity?

Listen closely, while we give you a few more by chapter and verse:

Sanhedrin 78a: ALLOWS A JEW TO HAVE INTERCOURSE WITH A DEAD BODY!�

Kallah, 1b, (18b): "Jesus was illegitimate and conceived during menstruation."

Scabbatg XIV: "Jesus is referred to as the son of a Roman soldier and a Jewish Prostitute."

Sanhedrin, 103a: "This passage suggests that Christ corrupted His morals and dishonored Himself."

Sanhedrin, 107b: "This passage states that Christ seduced and destroyed Israel."

Hilkoth Melakhim: Suggests that Christians sin by worshipping Jesus Christ.

Hilkoth Maakhaloth: "Christians are idolaters."

Orachrach Chaiim (20, 2): "Christians disguise themselves as Jews in order to kill them."

Abhodah Zorah (15b): Suggests that Christians have sexual relations with animals.

Chaggigah, (15b): "A Jew is considered to be good in the eyes of God, in spite of any sins he may commit."

Babha Kama (113b): "The name of God not profaned, if a Jew lies to a Christian."

Tract Mechilla: "Almighty GOD STUDIES THE TALMUD STANDING, because He has such respect for that book."�

Kelhubath (11a‑11b): "When a grown‑up man has had intercourse with a little girl...It means this: WHEN A GROWN UP MAN HAS�� INTERCOURSE WITH A LITTLE GIRL IT IS NOTHING, for when the girl is LESS THAN this THREE YEARS OLD it�� is as if one puts the finger into the eye tears come to the eye again and again, SO DOES VIRGINITY COME BACK TO�� THE LITTLE GIRL THREE YEARS OLD." Why are you surprised Jews are Satan's Children; that's what Christ said,�� (John 8:44) could you expect less?

Sanhedrin (59a) & Abohodan Zarah 8‑6: "Every goy [non‑Jew] who studies the Talmud and every Jew who helps him in it, ought to die."

Szaaloth‑Utszabot

The Book of Jore Dia 17: "A Jew should and must make a false oath when the goyim [non‑Jew] asks if our books contain anything against�� them."

Simeon Haddaesen fol. 56‑D: "When the Messiah comes every Jew will have 2800 slaves."

Midrasch Talpioth 225‑L: "Jehovah created the non‑Jew in human form so that the Jew would not have to be served by beasts. The non‑Jew�� is consequently an animal in human form, and condemned to serve the Jew day and night."

Nadarine, 20, B;

Schulchan Aruch,

Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "A Jew may do to a non‑Jewess what he can do. He may treat her as he treats a piece of meat."

Josiah 60, 6,

Rabbi Abarbanel to Daniel 7, 13: "As soon as the King Messiah will declare himself, and He will destroy Rome and make a wilderness of it.�� Thorns and weeds will grow in the Pope's palace. The He will start a merciless war on non‑Jews and will overpower�� them. He will slay them in masses, kill their kings and lay waste the whole Roman land. He will say to the Jews: 'I�� am the King Messiah for whom you have been waiting. Take the silver and gold from the goyim."

Schulchan Aruch,

Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "A Jew may rob a goy [non‑Jew] that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him."

Schulchan Aruch,

Choszen Hamiszpat 348: "All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which, consequently, is entitled to seize upon it without�� any scruples [This is what the Jews use for justification to steal the land of the Palestinians]. An orthodox Jew is not�� bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act contrary to mortality, if profitable to�� himself or to Jews in general."

�Tosefta,

Abhodah Zarah VIII, 5: "How to interpret the word 'robbery.' A goy [non‑Jew] is forbidden to steal, rob, or take women slaves, etc., from a�� goy or from a Jew. But a Jew is NOT forbidden to do all this to a goy."

Tosefta, Erubin VIII, 1: "On the house of the goy [non‑Jew] one looks as on the fold of cattle."

Schulchan,

Aruch Edit, I, 136: "All vows, oaths, promises, engagements, and swearing, which, beginning this very day of reconciliation till the next...we�� intend to vow, promise, swear, and bind ourselves to fulfill, we repent of beforehand; let them be illegalized, acquitted,�� annihilated, abolished, valueless, unimportant. Our vows shall be no vows, and our oaths no oaths at all."

Schulchan,

Aruch Orach Chaim 539: "At the time of the Cholhamoed the transaction of any kind of business is forbidden. But it is permitted to cheat a�� goy [non‑Jew], because cheating of goyi at any time pleases the Lord."

Schulchan,

Aruch Choszen Hamiszpat 388: "IT IS PERMITTED TO `KILL A JEWISH DENUNCIATOR everywhere. It is permitted to kill him even�� before he denounces."

Livore David 37: "If a Jew be called upon to explain any part of the rabbinic books, he ought to give only a false explanation. Who ever will�� violate this order shall be put to death."

Abhodah Zarah 26b Tosephoth: "A JEW WHO KILLS A CHRISTIAN COMMITS NO SIN, BUT OFFERS AN ACCEPTABLE�� SACRIFICE TO GOD."

Sanhedrin 67a: Jesus referred to as the son of Pandira, a soldier. Mother a prostitute.

Kallah 1b. (18b): Christ illegitimate and conceived during menstruation. Mother a Prostitute.�

Sanhedrin 67a: Jesus was hanged on the eve of Passover.�

Toldath Jeschu: The Birth of Christ related in most shameful expressions.�

Abhodah Zarah II: Referred to as the son of Pandira, a Roman soldier, a Prostitute Mother.

Schabbath XIV: Again referred to as the son of Padira the Roman soldier.�

Sanhedrin 43a: On the eve of Passover they hanged Jesus.�

Schabbath 104b: Christ called a fool and no one pays attention to fools.�

Toldoth Jeschu: Says Judas and Jesus engaged in a quarrel with human excrement.��

Sanhedrin 103a: Suggested corrupts his morals and dishonors self.�

Sanhedrin 107b: Seduced, corrupted and destroyed Israel.�

Zohar III (282): Died like a beast and buried in animal's dung heap.�

Hilkoth Melakhim: Attempt to prove Christians err in worship of Jesus.�

Abhodah Zarah 21a: Reference to worship of Jesus in homes unwanted.

Orach Chaiim 113: Avoid appearance of paying respect to Jesus.

Iore Dea 150, 2: Do not appear to pay respect to Jesus by accident.�

Abhodah Zarah (6a): False teaching to worship on the first day of Sabbath.�

�� Following are references to Christians:

Kerithuth (6b p. 78): Jews called men, Christians are not called men.�

Makkoth (7b): Innocent of murder if intent was to kill Christian.�

Sohar (II 64b): CHRISTIAN BIRTH RATE MUST BE DIMINISHED MATERIALLY. {Now you know why the Jews are always pushing�� for abortions}.

Schabbath (116a) Tos: Gospels called volumes of iniquity, heretical books.�

Schabbath (116a): Talmudists agree that the books of Christians are to be burned.��

Chullin (91b): Jews possess dignity even an angel cannot share.�

Hilkoth Akum (V. 12): Quote Scriptures FORBID MENTIONING THE CHRISTIAN GOD. �

Choschen Ham (226 1): Jew may keep lost property of Christian found by Jew.�

Babba Kama (113b): It is permitted to deceive Christians; Jew may lie and perjure to condemn a Christian; Name of God not profaned when�� lying to Christians.�

Kallah (1b p. 18): Jew may perjure himself with a clear conscience.�

Schabbouth Hag. (d): Jews may swear falsely with subterfuge wording.�

Zohar (1 160a): Jews must always try to deceive Christians.�

Choschen Ham (425 5): Jews are not to prevent the death of a Christian.�

Hilkkoth Akum (x,1): Do not save Christians in danger of death, instructed to let die.�

Abhodah Zarah (25b)T: Even the best of the Goyim [Christians] should be killed.�

Sepher or Israel 177b: If Jew kills a Christian he commits no sin.�

Zohar (11 43a): EXTERMINATION OF CHRISTIANS NECESSARY.�

Hilkhpth Akum (x,1): Make no agreements and show no mercy to Christians.�

Hilkhoth Maakhaloth: Christians are idolaters.

Iore Dea (198, 48): Female Jews contaminated when meeting Christians.�

Makkoth (7b): Innocent of murder if intent was to kill a Christian.�

Orach Chaiim (225, 10): Christians and animals grouped for comparisons.�

Zohar II (64b): Christians likened to cows and asses.�

Kethuboth (110b): Psalmist compares Christians to beasts.�

Sanhedrin (74b) Tos: Sexual intercourse with Christian same as intercourse with beast.�

Kethuboth (3b): The seed [children] of Christians valued same as the seed of a beast.�

Iore Dea (337, 1): Replace dead Christians like you would a lost cow or ass.

Chullin (91b): JEWS POSSESS DIGNITY EVEN AN ANGEL CANNOT SHARE.

Sanhedrin (58b): To strike a Jew is the same as slapping the face of God.

Zohar (1, 25b): Those Jews who do good to Christians never rise when dead.

Iore Dea (148, 12H): Jews are to hide their hatred for Christians.

Babha Bathra (54b): Christian property belongs to the first Jew claiming it.

Choschen Ham (193, 7): Keep any overpayment Christians make in error.

Babha Kama (113b): It is permitted for a Jew to deceive Christians.

Iore Dea (157, 2) H: Jew may deceive Christians.

Babha Kama (113a): Jew may lie and perjure himself to condemn a Christian.

Babha Kama (113b): The name of God is not profaned when Jew lies to Christians.

Kallah (1b, p. 18): Jew may perjure himself when lying about Christians.

Schabbouth Hag (6d): Jews may swear falsely by the use of subterfuge wording.

Zohar (1, 160a): Jews MUST ALWAYS try to deceive Christians.

Choschen Ham (425, 5): Do not prevent a Christians death.�

Iore Dea (158, 1): Christians who are NOT Jews' enemies MUST ALSO DIE.

Sanhedrin (59a): Christians who study the Jews' "Laws" {Talmud} to be put to death.

Hilkhoth Akum (X,2): Baptized Jews are to be put to death.

ZOHAR (1, 25a): CHRISTIANS ARE TO BE DESTROYED WHEN NO DANGER OF DISCOVERY.

Sepher or Israel (177b): IF A JEW KILLS A CHRISTIAN HE COMMITS NO SIN. HE HAS DONE GOD A SERVICE.

Ialkut Simoni (245c): A JEW SHEDDING THE BLOOD OF A CHRISTIAN IS OFFERING A SACRIFICE TO GOD.

Zohar (II, 43a): EXTERMINATION OF CHRISTIANS IS A NECESSARY SACRIFICE TO GOD.

Zohar (L, 38b, 39a): A JEW TO RECEIVE A HIGH PLACE IN HEAVEN IF HE KILLS A CHRISTIAN.

Hilkhoth Akum (X,1): JEWS ARE TO SHOW NO MERCY TO A CHRISTIAN.

�� 6). In countries known as progressive and enlightened we have created a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time after our entrance to power we shall continue to encourage its existence in order to provide a telling relief by contrast to the speeches, party programme, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours...Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will compose speeches, projects, memoirs, articles, which will be used by us to influence the minds of the goyim, directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.

"THERE HAS BEEN OBSERVED IN THIS COUNTRY CERTAIN STREAMS OF INFLUENCE WHICH ARE CAUSING A MARKED DETERIORATION IN OUR LITERATURE, AMUSEMENTS, AND SOCIAL CONDUCT...a nasty Orientalism which had insidiously affected every channel of expression...The fact that these influences are all traceable to one racial source [Judaism] is something to be reckoned with...Our opposition is only in ideas, false ideas, which are sapping the moral stamina of the people." (My Life and Work, by Henry Ford)

Protocol No. 15

One‑day coup d'etat (revolution) over all the world. Executions. Future lot of goyim‑masons. Mysticism of authority. Multiplication of masonic lodges. Central governing board of masonic elders. The "Azev‑tactics." Masonry as leader and guide of all secret societies. Significance of public applause. Collectivism. Victims. Executions of masons. Fall of the prestige of laws and authority. Our position as the Chose People. Brevity and clarity of the laws of the kingdom of the future. Obedience to orders. Measures against abuse of authority. Severity of penalties. Age‑limit for judges. Liberalism of judges and authorities. The money of all the world. Absolutism of masonry. Right of appeal. patriarchal "outside appearance" of the power of the future "ruler." Apotheosis of the ruler. The right of the strong as the one and only right. The King of Israel. Patriarch of all the world.

1). When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of coups d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after the worthlessness of all existing forms of government has been definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, PERHAPS EVEN A WHOLE CENTURY), we shall make it our task to see that against us such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence, are known to us, serve us and have served us, we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. In this way we shall proceed with those Goy masons who know too much; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the center of our rule.

2). Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.

3). In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well‑being of the future. The attainment of that well being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes, from the choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian autocracy, the one and only serious foe we had in the world, without counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in the eyes of the people, though they had been torn in pieces by him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes them by his daring and strength of mind.

"The Bolshevik revolution in Russia was the work of Jewish brains, of Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose goal is to create a new order in the world. What was performed in so excellent a way in Russia, thanks to Jewish brains, and because of Jewish dissatisfaction and by Jewish planning, shall also, through the same Jewish mental an physical forces, become a reality all over the world." (The American Hebrew, September 10, 1920)

4). Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for in these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above‑mentioned administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watchword and programme. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and will fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of international and national police since their service is for us irreplaceable in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents, et cetera.

5). The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general people, mostly light‑minded, with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated the meaning of that will be that we have had to stir up in order to break up its too great solidarity. But if there should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head of that plot will be no other than one of our most trusted servants. It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic activities, for we know whither we are leading, we know the final goal of every form of activity whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action; they put before themselves usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self‑opinion in the accomplishment of their thought without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative but to our instigation of their thought...

6). The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies; they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimilate our suggestions without being on their guard against them in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the goyim can be brought to a state of unconscious nativity in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill‑success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success...By so much as ours disregard success if only they can carry through their plans, by so much the Goyim are willing to sacrifice any plans only to have success. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction. These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby‑horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of collectivism...They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby‑horse is a manifest violation of the most important laws of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality...

7). If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.

8). And how far‑seeing were our learned elders in ancient times when they said that to attain a serious end it behooves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end...We have not counted the victims of the seed of the goy cattle, thought we have sacrificed many of our won, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims from the number of ours have preserved our nationality from destruction.

"Now as we have already seen, these occult powers were undoubtedly behind the illuminised Grand Orient and the French Revolution; also behind Babeuf and his direct successors the Bolsheviks.

The existence of these powers has never been questioned on the continent: The Catholic church has always recognized the fact, and therefore, has forbidden her children under pain of excommunication, to belong to any order of freemasonry or to any other secret society. But here in England [and in America], men are apt to treat the whole thing with contempt, and remind us that, by our own showing, English masonry is a totally different thing from the continental in so far as it taboos the discussion of religion and politics in its lodges. That is perfectly true, and no English mason is permitted to attend a lodge meeting of the Grand Orient or of any other irregular masonry.

But it is none the less true that Thomas Paine, who was in Paris at the time of the revolution, and played an active part in it, returned to this country and established eight lodges of the Grand Orient and other revolutionary societies. (V. Robison, Proofs of a Conspiracy) But that is not all. There are occult societies flourishing in England today, such as the Theosophical society, under Mrs. Besant, with its order of the Star in the East, and order of the Round Table. Both the latter are, under the leadership of Krishnamurti, vehicles for the manifestation of their Messiah, or World Teacher. These are associated with the continental masons, and claim to be under the direct influence of the grand Masters, or the great white Lodge, Jewish Cabbalists.

Co‑masonry is another branch of Mrs. Besant Theosophical society, and in February 1922, the alliance between this and the Grand Orient was celebrated at the grand Temple of the Droit Humain in Paris. Also the Steincrites 'Anthroposophical Society' which is Rosicrucian and linked with continental masonry. Both this and Mrs. Besant groups aim at the Grand Orient 'united States of Europe.'

But there is another secret society linked to Dr. Steiner's movement which claims our attention here: The Stella Matutina. This is a Rosicrucian order of masonry passing as a 'high and holy order for spiritual development and the service of humanity,' but in reality a 'Politico pseudo‑religiouos society of occultists studying the highest practical magic.' And who are those who belong to this Stella Matutina? English clergymen! Church dignitaries! One at least of the above named Red Clergy! Clerical members of a religious community where young men are being trained for the ministry! The English clergymen and others are doubtless themselves dupes of a directing power, unknown to them, as are its ultimate aims. The Stella Matutina had amongst its members the notorious Aleister Crowley, who, however was expelled from the London order. He is an adept and practices magic in its vilest form. He has an order the O.T.O. which is at the present time luring many to perdition. The Sunday Express and other papers have exposed this unblushing villainy.

There is another interesting fact which shows the connection between occultism and communism. In July 1889 the International Worker's Congress was held in Paris...And yet another International Congress was then being held in Paris, to wit, that of the Spiritualist. The delegates of these occultists were the guests of the Grand Orient, whose headquarters they occupied at 16, rue Cadet. The president of the Spiritualists was Denis, and he has made it quite clear that the three congresses there came to a mutual understanding, for, in a speech which he afterwards delivered, he said: 'The occult Powers are at work among men. Spiritism is a powerful germ which will develop and bring about transformation of laws, ideas and of social forces. It will show its powerful influence on social economy and public life." (The Nameless Beast, by Chas. H. Rouse, p. 15‑17, Boswell, London, 1928; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 111‑112)

9). Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. WE EXECUTE MASONS IN SUCH WISE THAT NONE SAVE THE BROTHERHOOD CAN EVER HAVE A SUSPICION OF IT, NOT EVEN THE VICTIMS THEMSELVES OF OUR DEATH SENTENCE, THEY ALL DIE WHEN REQUIRED AS IF FROM A NORMAL KIND OF ILLNESS...Knowing this, we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the goyim we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioning submission.

"Szamuelly travelled about Hungary in his special train; an eye witness gives the following description: 'This train of death rumbled through the Hungarian night, and where it stopped, men hung from trees, and blood flowed in the streets. Along the railway line one often found naked and mutilated corpses. Szamuelly passed sentence of death in the train and those forced to enter it never related what they had seen. Szamuelly lived in it constantly, thirty Chinese terrorists watched over his safety; special executioners accompanied him. The train was composed of two saloon cars, two first class cars reserved for the terrorists and two third class cars reserved for the victims. In the later the executions took place. the floors were stained with blood. The corpses were thrown from the windows while Szamuelly sat at his dainty little writing table...A single gesture of his hand dealt out life or death.'" (C. De Tormay, Le livre proscrit, p. 204. Paris, 1919, The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 122)

10). Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions judges decide as we dictate to them, see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through persons who are our tools through we do not appear to have anything in common with them, by newspaper opinion or by other means... Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.

"Personally, I am more than ever inclined to believe that the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion are genuine. Without them I do not see how one could explain things that are happening today. More than ever, I think the Jews are at the bottom of all our troubles." (Nesta Webster, in a letter written May 4, 1934, to Arthur Goadby, published in Robert E. Edmondson's, I Testify, p. 129)

11). In this difference in capacity for thought between the goyim and ourselves may be clearly discerned the seal of our position on the Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contra‑distinction to the brute mind of the goyim. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them (God's Israel people are blind as the Scriptures attest ‑ Isaiah 42:19; Mark 8:18; John 12:40) and do not invent (unless, perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world.

Walther Rathenau, the Jewish banker behind the Kaiser, writing in the German Weiner Frei Presse, December 24th, 1912, said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the other, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." Confirmation of Rathenau's statement came twenty years later in 1931 when Jean Izoulet, a prominent member of the Jewish Alliance Israelite Universelle, wrote in his Paris la Capitale des Religions: "The meaning of the history of the last century is that today 300 Jewish financiers, all Masters of Lodges, rule the world." (Waters Flowing Eastward, p. 108)

12). When come the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessings, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment.

13). Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration ‑ all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle in the interest of authority, principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public� coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our judges will know that whenever they feel disposed to plume themselves on foolish clemency they are violating the law of justice which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by penalties for lapses and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge...Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educationary basis of human life.

14). Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men are more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism at the expense of the educationary scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine it to be...This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same serve and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves.

"We have only to look around us in the world today, to see everywhere the same disintegrating power at work, in art, literature, the drama, the daily Press, in every sphere that can influence the mind of the public ...our modern cinemas perpetually endeavor to stir up class hatred by scenes and phrases showing 'the injustice of Kings,' 'the sufferings of the people,' 'the Selfishness of Aristocrats,' regardless of whether these enter into the theme of the narrative or not. And in the realms of literature, not merely in works of fiction but in manuals for schools, in histories and books professing to be of serious educative value and receiving a skillfully organized boom throughout the press, everything is done to weaken patriotism, to shake belief in all existing institutions by the systematic perversion of both contemporary and historical facts. I do not believe that all this is accidental; I do not believe that he public asks for the anti‑ patriotic to demoralizing books and plays placed before it; on the contrary it invariably responds to an appeal to patriotism and simple healthy emotions. The heart of the people is still sound, but ceaseless efforts are made to corrupt it." (N.H. Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. 342; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 180‑181)

15). In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every kind of crimes, not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age in appointing judges to office take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give their subjects places of profit without thinking to make clear to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined by their own forces through the acts of their own administration.

16). Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government.

17). We� shall root out our liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for� administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private serve in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.

18) Our absolutism will in all things be logically consecutive and therefore in each one of its decrees our supreme will will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy to the root every kind of manifestation of them in act by punishment of an exemplary character.

19). We shall abolish the right of cassation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal ‑ to the cognizance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception among the people of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision that is not right of judges set up by us. If, however, anything like should� occur, we shall ourselves caseate the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge for lack of understanding of his duty and the purposes of his appointment as will prevent a repetition of such cases...I repeat that it must be borne in mind that we shall know every step of our administration which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand from a good government a good official.

20). Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal paternal guardianship on the part of our ruler. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need, their every act, their every inter‑relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this wardship and guidance, if they wish to live in peace and quiet, that they will acknowledge the autocracy of our ruler with a devotion bordering on APOTHEOSIS, especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of his authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives as is done by wise parents who desire to train their children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world in regard to the secrets of our polity are every through the ages only children under age, precisely as are also their governments.

21). As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty; the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good.

22). We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem.

23). When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequences of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the goy governments.

24). Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them from the tribune speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.

Protocol No. 16

Emasculation of the universities. Substitute for classicism. Training and calling. Advertisement of the authority of "the ruler" in the schools. Abolition of freedom of instruction. New Theories. Independence of thought. Teaching by object lessons.

"Many Jewish leaders of the early days of the revolution have been done to death during the Trotsky trials, others are in prison. Trotsky-Bronstein is in exile. Jankel Gamarnik, the Jewish head of the political section of the army administration, is dead. Another ferocious Jew, Jagoda (Guerchol Yakouda), who was for a long time head of the G.P.U., is now in prison. The Jewish general, Jakir, is dead, and along with him a number of others sacrificed by those of his race. And if we are to judge by the fragmentary and sometimes even contradictory lists which reach us from the Soviet Union, Russians have taken the places of certain Jews on the highest rungs of the Soviet official ladder. Can we draw from this the conclusion that Stalin's government has shaken itself free of Jewish control and has become a National Government? Certainly no opinion could be more erroneous or more dangerous than that...

The Jews are yielding ground at some points and are sacrificing certain lives, in the hope that by clever arrangements they may succeed in saving their threatened power. They still have in their hands the principal levers of control. The day they will be obliged to give them up the Marxist edifice will collapse like a house of cards.

To prove that, though Jewish domination is gravely compromised, the Jews are still in control, we have only to take the list of the highly placed officials of the Red State. The two brothers-in-law of Stalin, Lazarus and Moses Kaganovitch, are ministers of Transport and of Industry, respectively; Litvinoff (Wallach-Jeyer-Finkelstein) still directs the foreign policy of the Soviet Union ...The post of ambassador at Paris is entrusted to the Jew, Louritz, in place of the Russian, Potemkine, who has been recalled to Moscow. If the ambassador of the U.S.S.R. in London, the Jew Maiski, seems to have fallen into disgrace, it is his fellow-Jew, Samuel Kagan, who represents U.S.S.R. on the London Non-Intervention Committee. A Jew named Yureneff (Gofmann) is the ambassador of the U.S.S.R. at Berlin...Since the beginning of the discontent in the Red Army the guard of the Kremlin and the responsibility for Stalin's personal safety is confided to the Jewish colonel, Jacob Rapaport.

All the internment camps, with their population of seven million Russians, are in charge of the Jew, Mendel Kermann, aided by the Jews, Lazarus Kagan and Semen Firkin. All the prisons of the country, filled with working men and peasants, are governed by the Jew, Kairn Apeter. The News-Agency and the whole Press of the country are controlled by the Jews...The clever system of double control, organized by the late Jankel Gamarnik, head of the political staff of the army, is still functioning, so far as we can discover. I have before me the list of these highly placed Jews, more powerful than the Bluchers and the Egonoffs, to whom the European Press so often alludes. Thus the Jew, Aronchtam, whose name is never mentioned, is the Political Commissar of the Army in the Far East: the Jew Rabinovitch is the Political Commissar of the Baltic Fleet, etc.

All this goes to prove that Stalin's government, in spite of all its attempts at camouflage, has never been, and will never be, a national government. Israel will always be the controlling power and driving force behind it. Those who do not see that the Soviet Union is not Russian must be blind." (Contre-Revolution, Edited at Geneva by Leon de Poncins, September, 1911; The Rulers of Russia, Denis Fahey, pp. 40-42)

1). In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces except ours we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism, the universities, by re‑educating them in a new direction. Their officials and professors will be prepared for their business by detailed secret programmes of action from which they will not with immunity diverge, not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precautions, and will be so pleased as to be wholly dependent upon the Government.

"When I first began to write on Revolution a well known London Publisher said to me; 'Remember that if you take an anti‑ revolutionary line you will have the whole literary world against you.' This appeared to me extraordinary. Why should the literary world sympathize with a movement which, from the French revolution onwards, has always been directed against literature, art, and science, and has openly proclaimed its aim to exalt the manual workers over the intelligentsia? 'Writers must be proscribed as the most dangerous enemies of the people' said Robespierre; his colleague Dumas said all clever men should be guillotined. The system of persecutions against men of talents was organized...they cried out in the Sections (of Paris) 'Beware of that man for he has written a book.' Precisely the same policy has been followed in Russia under moderate socialism in Germany the professors, not the 'people,' are starving in garrets. Yet the whole Press of our country is permeated with subversive influences. Not merely in partisan works, but in manuals of history or literature for use in schools, Burke is reproached for warning us against the French Revolution and Carlyle's panegyric is applauded.

And whilst every slip on the part of an anti‑revolutionary writer is seized on by the critics and held up as an example of the whole, the most glaring errors not only of conclusions but of facts pass unchallenged if they happen to be committed by a partisan of the movement. The principle laid down by Collot d'Herbois still holds good: 'Tout est permis pour quiconque agit dans le sens de la revolution.' All this was unknown to me when I first embarked on my work. I knew that French writers of the past had distorted facts to suit their own political views, that conspiracy of history is still directed by certain influences in the Masonic lodges and the Sorbonne [The facilities of literature and science of the University of Paris]; I did not know that this conspiracy was being carried on in this country. Therefore the publisher's warning did not daunt me. If I was wrong either in my conclusions or facts I was prepared to be challenged. Should not years of laborious historical research meet either with recognition or with reasoned and scholarly refutation? But although my book received a great many generous appreciative reviews in the Press, criticisms which were hostile took a form which I had never anticipated. Not a single honest attempt was made to refute either my French Revolution or World Revolution by the usual methods of controversy; Statements founded on documentary evidence were met with flat contradiction unsupported by a shred of counter evidence. In general the plan adopted was not to disprove, but to discredit by means of flagrant misquotations, by attributing to me views I had never expressed, or even by means of offensive personalities. It will surely be admitted that this method of attack is unparalleled in any other sphere of literary controversy." (N.H. Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, London, 1924, Preface; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 179‑180)

2). We shall exclude from the course of instruction State Law as also all that concerns of the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozens of persons chosen for their pre‑eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. The universities must no longer send out from their halls milksops concocting plans for a constitution, like a comedy or a tragedy, burying themselves with questions of policy in which even their own fathers never had any power of thought.

The American Jewish Congress has called the Philadelphia decision against Bible reading in the public schools a; "major victory for freedom. A special three judge federal court in Philadelphia voided as unconstitutional Pennsylvania's law requiring the reading of ten verses of the Bible in public schools each day. [Remember the Jews claim that the first five books of the Bible is also their Bible. Do you begin to see what liars they are?]. The Bible was read WITHOUT COMMENT and objectors were EXCUSED UPON REQUEST from parents...THE JEWISH CONGRESS IS A MAJOR FORCE IN SUPPORTING CHALLENGES TO TRADITIONAL [Christian] PRACTICES IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS." (Los Angeles Times, Feb. 2, 1962)

3). The ill‑guided acquaintances of a large number persons with questions of polity creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education in this direction of the goyim. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make out of the youth obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.

4). Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the programme of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the goyim. The study of practical life, of the obligations of order, of the relations of people one to another, of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching programme, which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life, in no wise generalizing the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.

5). Each state of life must be trained within strict limits corresponding to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has always managed and always will manage to slip through into other states of life, but it is the most perfect folly for the sake of this rare occasional genius to let through into ranks foreign to them the untalented who thus rob of their places those who belong to those ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this has ended for the goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.

6). In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects it is necessary for the time of his activity to instruct the whole nation in the schools and on the market places about his meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.

7). We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages will have the right to assemble together with their parents in the educational establishments as it were in a club; during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations {This is being done at the present time in the public school system}, of the laws of examples, of the limitations which are born of unconscious relations, and, finally, of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith as a transitional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our programme of action in the present and the future I will read you the principles of these theories.

"Their kingdom is at hand, their perfect kingdom. The triumph of those ideas is approaching in the presence of which the sentiments of humanity are mute, the thirst for truth, the Christian and national feelings and even the common pride of the peoples of Europe. That which is coming, on the contrary, is materialism, the blind and grasping appetite for personal material well‑being, the thirst for the accumulation of money by any means; that is all which is regarded as a higher aim, such as reason, such as liberty, instead of the Christian ideal of salvation by the sole means of the close moral and brotherly union between men. People will laugh at this, and say that it does not in the least proceed from the Jews...Was the late James de Rothschild of Paris a bad man? We are speaking about Judaism and the Jewish idea which has monopolized the whole world, instead of defective Christianity. A thing will come about which nobody can yet even imagine. All this parliamentarism, THESE THEORIES REGARDING THE COMMUNITY WHICH ARE BELIEVED TODAY, these accumulations of wealth, the banks, science, all that will collapse in the winking of an eye and without leaving a trace behind, except the Jews however, who will know then what they have to do, so that even this will be for their gain. All this is near, close by...Yes, Europe is on the eve of collapse, a universal, terrible and general collapse...To me Bismarck, Beaconsfield the French Republic, Gambetta and others, are all only appearances. Their master, who is the same for every one else and for the whole of Europe, is the Jew and his bank. We shall still see the day when he shall pronounce his veto and Bismarck will be unexpectedly swept away like a piece of straw.

JUDAISM AND THE BANKS NOW REIGN OVER ALL, as much OVER EUROPE as OVER EDUCATION, THE WHOLE OF CIVILIZATION and socialism, especially over socialism, for with its help Judaism will ROOT OUT CHRISTIANITY AND DESTROY CHRISTIAN CULTURE. And if nothing but anarchy results the Jew will be found directing all; for although preaching socialism he will remain nevertheless in his capacity of Jew along with the brothers of his race, outside socialism, and when all the substance of Europe has been pillaged only the Jewish bank will subsist." (Fedor Dostoievsky, an 18th century, citizen who invented the theorist of a purely economic conception of the world which rules nearly everywhere today. The contemporary political commercialism, business above everything, business considered as the supreme aim of human effort, comes directly from Ricardo. G. Batault, Le problem juif, p. 40; Journal d'un ecrivain, 1873‑1876, 1877 editions Bossard; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 165‑166)

8). In a word, knowing by the experience of many centuries that people live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education provided with equal success for all ages of growth, but of course by varying methods, we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use the last scintilla of independence of thought, WHICH WE HAVE FOR LONG PAST BEEN DIRECTING TOWARDS SUBJECTS AND IDEAS USEFUL FOR US. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so‑ called system of teaching by object lessons, the purpose of which is to turn the goyim into unthinking submissive brutes waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them...In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new programme of teaching by object lessons.

"I am devoting my lecture in this seminar to a discussion of the possibility that we are now entering a Jewish century, a time when the spirit of the community, the non‑ideological blend of the emotional and rational and the resistance to categories and forms will emerge through the forces of anti‑nationalism to provide us with a new kind of society. I call this process the Judaization of Christianity because Christianity will be the vehicle through which this society becomes Jewish." (Rabbi Martin Siegel, New York Magazine, p. 32, January 18, 1972)

Protocol No. 17

Advocacy. Influence of the priesthood of the goyim. Freedom of conscience. Papal Court. King of the Jews as Patriarch‑Pope. How to fight the existing Church. Function of contemporary press. Organization of police. Volunteer police. Espionage on the pattern of the kabal espionage. Abuses of authority.

1). The practice of advocacy produces men cold, cruel, persistent, unprincipled, who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defense and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defense whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, availing over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralize justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigants; they will receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defense. This will render them mere reporters on law‑business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defense conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays most {This process of bargaining has been going on for some time}...

"It seems to me, when I consider the power of that entombed gold and the pattern of events...that there are great, organized forces in the world, which are spread over many countries but work in unison to achieve power over mankind through chaos. They seem to me to see, first and foremost, the destruction of Christianity, Nationhood and Liberty...that was 'the design' which Lord Acton perceived behind the first of the tumults, the French Revolution, and it has become clearer with later tumults and growing success. This process does not appear to me a natural or inevitable one, but a man‑made one which follows definite rules of conspiratorial action. I believe there is an organization behind it of long standing, and that the great successes which have been achieved are mainly due to the efficiency with which this has been kept concealed." (Smoke to Smother, page 315)

2). WE HAVE LONG PAST TAKEN CARE TO DISCREDIT THE PRIESTHOOD OF THE GOYIM, AND THEREBY TO RUIN THEIR MISSION ON EARTH WHICH IN THESE DAYS MIGHT STILL BE A GREAT HINDRANCE TO US. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now ONLY YEARS DIVIDE US FROM THE MOMENT OF THE COMPLETE WRECKING OF THAT HATED CHRISTIAN RELIGION: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall set clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.

"Given by Senator Joseph McCarthy, six months before his mouth was closed forever: George Washington's surrender: 'And many of the people of the land became Jews.' (Esther 9:17) The confession of General Cornwallis to General Washington at Yorktown has been well hidden by historians. History books and text books have taught for years that when Cornwallis surrendered his army to General Washington that American independence came, and we lived happily ever after until the tribulations of the twentieth century.

Jonathan Williams recorded in his Legions of Satan, 1781, that Cornwallis revealed to Washington that 'a holy war will now begin in America, and when it is ended America will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown.' Cornwallis went on to explain what would seem to be a self contradiction: 'Your churches will be used to teach the Jew's religion and in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world government. That government they believe to be divine will be the British Empire [under the control of the Jews]. All religions will be permeated with Judaism without even being noticed by the masses, and they will all be under the invisible all‑seeing eye of the Grand Architect of Freemasonry [Lucifer ‑ as Albert Pike disclosed in Morals and Dogma].' And indeed George Washington was a Mason, and he gave back through a false religion what he had won with his army."

Cornwallis well knew that his military defeat was only the beginning of World Catastrophe that would be universal and that unrest would continue until mind control could be accomplished through a false religion. WHAT HE PREDICTED HAS COME TO PASS!!! Of that, there is no longer any doubt. A brief study of American religious history will show that Masonry and Judaism has infused into every church in America their veiled Phallic Religion. Darby and the Plymouth Brethren brought a Jewish Christianity to America. Masons Rutherford and Russell [both Jews] started Jehovah Witnesses' in order to spread Judaism throughout the world under the guise of Christianity.

3). When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place.

A Spanish Basque [a Jew] whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola, CONVINCED THE PAPACY he could build an army of Priests COMPLETELY DEDICATED TO DISCIPLINE AND ORDER and they soon became the most dreaded religious strike force in history.

They were the special forces of the Vatican. This Papal police force was called "The Society of Jesus," or "The Jesuits." Their job was/is to make all things subservient to "The Pope, he alone is supreme and worshipful." The Jesuit General is referred to as the "BLACK POPE" and IT IS HE WHO ACTUALLY RUNS THE VATICAN BEHIND THE SCENES EVEN TODAY. (The Godfathers, Chick Publication, page 9)

"The idea of God, the image of God, such as it is reflected in the Bible, goes through three distinct phases. The first stage is the Higher Being, thirsty for blood, jealous, terrible, war‑like. The intercourse between the Hebrew and his God is that of an inferior with s superior whom he fears and seeks to appease.

The second phase the conditions are becoming more equal. The pact concluded between God and Abraham develops its consequences, and the intercourse becomes, so to speak, according to stipulation. In the Talmudic Hagada, the Patriarchs engage in controversies and judicial arguments with the Lord. The Tora and the Bible enter into these debate and their intervention is preponderant. God pleading against Israel sometimes loses the lawsuit. The equality of the contracting parties is asserted. Finally the third phase the subjectively divine character of God is lost. God becomes a kind of fictitious Being. These very legends, one of which we have just quoted, for those who know the keen minds of the authors, give the impression, that THEY, like their readers, of their listeners, LOOK UPON GOD IN THE MANNER OF A FICTITIOUS BEING AND DIVINITY, AT HEART, FROM THE ANGLE OF A PERSONIFICATION, OF A SYMBOL OF THE RACE [This religion has a code: THE TALMUD]." (Kadmi Cohen, Nomades, p. 138; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon de Poncins, 197‑198)

4). The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an international Church.

5). but, in the meantime, while we are re‑educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but WE SHALL FIGHT AGAINST THEM BY CRITICISM CALCULATED TO PRODUCE SCHISM...

6). In general, then, OUR CONTEMPORARY PRESS WILL CONTINUE TO CONVICT STATE AFFAIRS, RELIGIONS {Christianity}, INCAPACITIES OF THE GOYIM, ALWAYS USING THE MOST UNPRINCIPLED EXPRESSIONS IN ORDER BY EVERY MEANS TO LOWER THEIR PRESTIGE IN THE MANNER WHICH CAN ONLY BE PRACTICED BY THE GENIUS OF OUR GIFTED TRIBE...

7). Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity of Vishnu, in whom is found its personification, in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders governments from seeing. In our programme one third of our subjects WILL KEEP THE REST UNDER OBSERVATION FROM A SENSE OF DUTY, ON THE PRINCIPLE OF VOLUNTEER SERVICE TO THE STATE. {Now you know why there are so many TV shows such as "Most Wanted," "Cops," and other such shows asking the audience to watch for the wanted criminal}. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: UNFOUNDED DENUNCIATIONS, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be no development of abuses of this right.

8). Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, book sellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, etc. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.

"You {non‑Jews} resent us {Jews}, but you cannot clearly say why...Not so many years ago I used to hear that we were money‑ grubbers and commercial materialists; now the complaint is being whispered around that no art and no profession is safe from Jewish invasion...We shirk our patriotic duty in war time because we are pacifists by nature and tradition, and WE ARE THE ARCH‑PLOTTERS OF UNIVERSAL WARS AND THE CHIEF BENEFICIARIES OF THOSE WARS. We are at once the founders and leading adherents of capitalism and the chief perpetrators of the rebellion against capitalism. Surely, history has nothing like us for versatility!...You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose we admit the charge. What of it?...You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence in your theaters and movie palaces. Very good; granted your complaint is well founded. But WHAT IS THAT COMPARED TO OUR STAGGERING INFLUENCE IN YOUR CHURCHES, SCHOOLS, YOUR LAWS AND YOUR GOVERNMENT, AND THE VERY THOUGHTS YOU THINK EVERY DAY?...'The Protocols of the Elders of Zion' which shows that we plotted to bring on the late World War. You believe that book. ALL RIGHT ...WE WILL UNDERWRITE EVERY WORD OF IT. IT IS GENUINE AND AUTHENTIC. But what is that besides the unquestionable historical conspiracy which we have carried out, which we never have denied because you never had the courage to charge us with it, and of which the full record is extant for anybody to read?

If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not direct your attention to one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners, and movie magnates, when you might as well also justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilization...

You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt. WE ARE INTRUDERS. WE ARE SUBVERTERS. We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny, and have played havoc with them. WE {Jews} HAVE BEEN AT THE BOTTOM OF NOT MERELY OF THE LATEST WAR {WWI} BUT OF NEARLY ALL YOUR WARS, NOT ONLY OF THE RUSSIAN BUT OF EVERY OTHER MAJOR REVOLUTION IN YOUR HISTORY. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life. WE ARE STILL DOING IT. No one can tell how long we shall go on doing it...Who knows what great and glorious destiny might have been yours if we had left you alone. But we did not leave you alone. We took you in hand and pulled down the beautiful and generous structure you had reared, and changed the whole course of your history. WE CONQUERED YOU as no empire of yours ever subjugated Africa or Asia. And we did it solely by the irresistible might of our spirit, with ideas, with propaganda...

So why should you not resent us? If we were in your place we should probably dislike you more cordially than you do us. But we should make no bones about telling you why...You Christians worry and complain about the Jew's influence in your civilization. We are, you say, an international people, a compact minority in your midst, with traditions, interests, aspirations and objectives distinct from your own. And you declare that this state of affairs is a measure of your orderly development; it muddles your destiny. I do not altogether see the danger. Your world has always been ruled by minorities; and it seems to me a matter of indifference what remote origin and professed creed of the governing clique is. THE INFLUENCE, on the other hand, IS certainly THERE, and IT IS VASTLY GREATER AND MORE INSIDIOUS THAN YOU APPEAR TO REALIZE...

That is what puzzles and amuses and sometimes exasperates us about your game of Jew‑ baiting. It sounds so portentous. You go about whispering terrifyingly of the hand of the Jew in this and that and the other thing. It makes us quake. WE ARE CONSCIOUS OF THE INJURY WE DID WHEN WE IMPOSED UPON YOU OUR ALIEN FAITH AND TRADITIONS. And then you specify and talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture promoters, and our terror dissolves in laughter. The Gentiles, we see with relief, WILL NEVER KNOW THE REAL BLACKNESS OF OUR CRIMES...You call us subversive, agitators, revolution mongers. IT IS THE TRUTH, and I cower at your discovery...We undoubtedly had a sizable finger in the Lutheran Rebellion, and IT IS simply A FACT THAT WE WERE THE PRIME MOVERS IN THE BOURGEOIS DEMOCRATIC REVOLUTIONS OF THE CENTURY BEFORE LAST, BOTH IN FRANCE AND AMERICA. If we were not, we did not know our own interests. The Republican revolutions of the 18th Century freed us of our age‑long political and social disabilities. They benefited us...You go on rattling of Jewish conspiracies and cite as instances the Great War and the Russian Revolution! Can you wonder that we Jews have always taken your anti‑Semites rather lightly, as long as they did not resort to violence?" (Marcus Eli Ravage (Big Destruction Hammer of God), member of the staff of the New York Tribune, "A Real Case Against the Jews," in Century Magazine, January‑February, 1928)

9). Just as nowadays our brethren we obliged at their own risk to denounce to the kabal apostates of their own family or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal, so in our kingdom over all the world it will be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of serve to the State in this direction.

10). Such an organization will extirpate abuses of authority, of force, of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by our theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the customs of the goyim...But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration?...Among the number of those methods one of the most important is, agents for the restoration of order, so places as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations, obstinate self‑conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.

Protocol No. 18

Measures of secret defense. Observation of conspiracies from the inside. Overt secret defense, the ruin of authority. Secret defense of the King of the Jews. Mystical prestige of authority. Arrest on the first suspicion.

1). When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defense (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the cooperation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary prerequisitions and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the goyim police...

"This second movement aims for the establishment of a new racial domination of the world...the moving spirits in the second scheme are Jewish radicals. Within the ranks of Communism is a group of this party, but it does not stop there. To its leaders Communism is only an incident. They are ready to use the Islamic revolt, hatred by the Central Empire of England, Japan's designs on India and COMMERCIAL RIVALRIES BETWEEN AMERICA AND JAPAN (Here is the real reason for the involvement of Japan in World War Two. It was because the Japanese were in competition with the Jews in trade). As any movement of WORLD REVOLUTION MUST BE, this is primarily anti‑Anglo‑Saxon (The Jews hate the Anglo-Saxons, Germans, Scandinavians and Celtic people because they know that they are the True Tribes of Israel, and are trying to destroy them, so they can regain the birthright their father Esau sold to Jacob so many years ago)...The organization of the world Jewish radical movement has been perfected in almost every land." (The Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1920)

2). As the majority of conspirators act out of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them but only introduce into their midst observation elements...It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the goy kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases to crimes provided only they be painted in political colors. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their weakness in advertising overt measures of secret defense and thereby we shall bring the promise of authority to destruction.

3). Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist against him any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.

4). If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.

5). According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well‑being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack...

6). Overt defense of the kind argues weakness in the organization of his strength.

"The Rulers of Russia, then, are Jewish Politicians, and they are applying to the world the doctrine of Karl Marx (Mardochai). Marx, was a clear and lucid Talmudist...full of that old Hebrew (sic) materialism which ever dreams of a paradise on earth and always rejects the hope held out of the chance of a Garden of Eden after Death." (Bernard Lazare, L'antisemitisme, p. 346; The Rulers of Russia, Denis Fahey, p. 47)

7). Our ruler will always, among the people, be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest out of respect as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed in reaches its destination, that, consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for its existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear of it."

"One can trace Jewish influence in the last revolutionary explosions in Europe. An insurrection has taken place against traditions, religion and property, the destruction of the Semitic principle, the extirpation of the Jewish religion, either under its Mosaic or Christian form, the natural equality of men and the annulment of property are proclaimed by the secret societies which form the provisional government, and men of the Jewish race are found at the head of each of them. The People of God [The Jews god is Satan] cooperate with atheists, the most ardent accumulators of property link themselves with communists. the select and chosen race walks hand in hand with the scum of the lower castes of Europe. And all this because they wish to destroy this Christianity..." (The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 120‑121)

8). With the establishment of official secret defense the mystical prestige of authority disappears given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition‑monger is conscious of his strength, and when occasion serves watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority...For the goyim we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defense have brought them to...

"[The world] forgets, in its ignorance and narrowness of heart, that when we sink, we become a revolutionary proletariat, the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also the terrible power of the purse." (The Jewish State, New York, 1917)

9). Criminals with us will be arrested at the first more or less well‑grounded suspicion; it cannot be allowed that out of fear of a possible mistake an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse or crime, for in these matters we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody except the government can understand anything...And it is not all government that understand true policy.

Protocol No. 19

The right of presenting petitions and projects. Sedition. Indictment of political crimes. Advertising of political crimes.

1). If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by a wise rebutment to prove the short‑sightedness of one who judges wrongly.

2). Sedition‑mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap‑dog at an elephant. For a government well organized, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap‑dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap‑dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.

3). In order to destroy the prestige of heroism for political crime we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse in its conception this category of crime with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.

4). We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded, to obtain that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly, in cleverly compiled schoolbooks on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accepted by sedition‑mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of goyim into the ranks of our livestock cattle.

Protocol No. 20

Financial Programme. Progressive tax. Stamp progressive taxation. Exchequer, interest‑bearing papers and stagnation of currency. Method of accounting. Abolition of ceremonial displays. Stagnation of capital. Currency issue. Gold standard. Standard of cost of working man power. Budget. State loans. One per cent. interest series. Industrial shares. Rulers of the goyim: courtiers and favoritism, masonic agents.

1). Today we shall touch upon the financial programme, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures.

2). When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self‑preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and protector. But as State organization costs dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. It will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter.

3). Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums of every kind for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid without straitening our ruining anybody in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.

The doctrine of equality, ideas of justice, and passionalism decide and form revolutionary tendencies. Undiscipline and the absence of belief in authority favors its development as soon as the object of the revolutionary tendency makes its appearance. But the 'object' is possessions: the object of human strife, from time immemorial, eternal struggle for their acquisition and their repartition. THIS IS COMMUNISM FIGHTING THE PRINCIPLE OF PRIVATE PROPERTY.

Even the instinct of property, moreover, the result of attachment to the soil, does not exist among the Jews, these nomads, who have never owned the soil and who have never wished to own it. Hence their undeniable communist tendencies from the days of antiquity." (Kadmi Cohen, pp. 81‑85; Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon de Poncins, pp. 194‑195)

4). This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it ‑ it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.

5). The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim ‑ their State finances.

6). A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give a much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim.

7). The force upon which our king will rest consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from.

8). Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State, will see in him the organizer of peace and well‑ being since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things.

9). In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.

10). He who reigns will not have any properties of his own once all in the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.

11). Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury.

12). Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax from the moment of transfer of these sums up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling of necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.

13). Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the goyim States.

14). The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organized public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will bind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.

15). On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism.

16). The substitution of interest‑bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.

17). A court of account will also be instituted by us and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered.

18). The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why the personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.

19). The representative function of the ruler at receptions for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time‑serving favorites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendor, and are interest only in their own and not in the common interests of the State.

20). Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnate capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals...The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also of the States...

21). The present issue� of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.

22). You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as far as possible.

23). With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working‑man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death.

24). The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle.

25). In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of the institution to the detriment of others.

"The two internationales of Finance and Revolution work with ardour, they are the two fronts of the Jewish Internationale. There is Jewish conspiracy against all nations." (Rene Groos, Le Nouveau Mercure, Paris, May, 1927)

26). The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.

"We are taxed in our bread and our wine, in our incomes and our investments, on our land and on our property not only for base creatures who do not deserve the name of men, but for foreign nations, complaisant nations who will bow to us and accept our largesse and promise us to assist in the keeping of the peace - these mendicant nations who will destroy us when we show a moment of weakness or our treasury is bare, and surely it is becoming bare! We are taxed to maintain legions on their soil, in the name of law and order and the Pax Romana, a document which will fall into dust when it pleases our allies and our vassals. We keep them in precarious balance only with our gold. They take our very flesh, and they hate and despise us. And who shall say we are worthy of more?...When a government becomes powerful it is destructive, extravagant and violent; it is an usurer which takes bread from innocent mouths and deprives honorable men of their substance, for votes with which to perpetuate itself." (Cicero, 54 B.C.)

27). The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the goyim by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause; this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, add so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the goy States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the goy States to bankruptcy.

28). You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be carried on by us.

29). Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off. But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood‑letting.

30). What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is, an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 percent then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty, treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.

31). From this calculation it is obvious that with any form of taxation per head the State is bailing out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.

32). So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we brought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere all the wealth of States flowed into our cash‑ boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.

33). If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our treasuries to amounts quite impossible to pay it has not been accomplished without on our part heavy expenditure of trouble and money.

34). Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State‑ interest bearing paper, except a one percent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations.

35). Industrial papers will be bought also by the government which from being as now a payer of tribute by loan operations will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule.

36). How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?

37). But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

38). Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definite and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.

39). We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action.

40). And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi‑gods.

41). The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favorite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short‑sighted minds by promises that in the future economies and improvements were foreseen...Economies from what? From new taxes? ‑‑ were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects...

"It seems to me, when I consider the power of that entombed gold and the pattern of events...that there are great, organized forces in the world, which are spread over many countries but work in unison to achieve power over mankind through chaos. They seem to me to see, first and foremost, the destruction of Christianity, Nationhood and Liberty...that was 'the design' which Lord Acton perceived behind the first of the tumults, the French Revolution, and it has become clearer with later tumults and growing success. This process does not appear to me a natural or inevitable one, but a man‑ made one which follows definite rules of conspiratorial action. I believe there is an organization behind it of long standing, and that the great successes which have been achieved are mainly due to the efficiency with which this has been kept concealed." (Smoke to Smother, page 315)

42). You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what a pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples.

Protocol No. 21

Internal loans. Debit and taxes. Conversions. Bankruptcy. Sayings banks and rents. Abolition of money markets. Regulation of industrial values.

1). To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with the national moneys of the goyim, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external.

2). We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and the slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the goy governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us?...Therefore I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.

3). States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect ‑ look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange.

4). But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to hew loans which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit...

5). Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own flies and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions.

6). Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.

7). In this way an acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interests of the peoples and of those who rule them.

8). I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so‑called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near., These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are replaced by the deposit of equivalent amount of rents.

9). And these last it is which patch up the leaks in the State treasuries of the goyim.

10). When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the goyim).

11). We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves.

Protocol No. 22

The secret of what is coming. The evil of many centuries as the foundation of future well‑ being. The aureole of power and its mystical worship.

1). In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavored to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add.

2). In our hands is the greatest power of our day, gold: in two days we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.

"There is a Jewish conspiracy against all nations; it occupies almost everywhere the avenues of power ‑ a double assault of Jewish revolution and Jewish finance, revolution and finance. If I were God, I'd clean this mess up and I would start with cleaning the Money Changers out of the Federal Reserve. He does say in His Word that the gold and silver will be thrown in the streets. Since they aren't using money in Heaven now, we won't need any when He gets here. It will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Oh, I do thank God for that! Hallelujah! I'll bet you haven't heard this much praises, ever." (La Nouveau Mercure, Paris 1917, Rene Groos)

3). Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well‑ being; the bringing of everything into order? Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and the like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honorably and strictly observes all the laws of life common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one's ego.

4). Our authority will be glorious because it will be all‑powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are noting else, to speak honestly, but utopian...Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God; none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.

But there is yet a more fearsome factor in world Jewry of which the average layman knows next to nothing, which must be now considered: The ancient Sanhedrin Jesus had excoriated in language that left nothing to diplomacy, and that had sent the pleasing response to the Sephardim Jews being "persecuted," had by no means been inactive throughout this time.

"Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rings of a ladder leading upward and upward...The Zionist Congress; the English Uganda proposition; THE FUTURE WORLD WAR; the Peace Conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created." (Max Nordau, 6th Zionist Congress in Balse, Switzerland, 1903)

Outgrowing Palestine, capitalizing on all Jewish "persecutions," effectively carrying on the fight for Christian tolerance toward this scheming, predatory people, it began to adopt a world‑wide aspect after the admirable maneuverings of the Mayer clan. Thus do we arrive at the impressive construction of the CAHILLA.

Americans living in New York frequently hear of the Jews giving Cahilla parties in various city blocks, but that the Cahilla is a vast network of espionage and predatory activism for worldwide Jewry, and that it correlates the progress of the Jewish nationalists all over the earth, has only been authentically uncovered since the Boer War, mostly by British military and secret service agents.

Try to grasp fully what now is to be disclosed. In the time of George Washington there were about 4,000 Jews in this country. Most of them were already well‑to‑do traders. In 1783 the United States became the first country to grant them full civil equality, and ever since then they have enjoyed political equality. Today there is said to be, taking the Jew's word for it, 18,000,000 Jews in the world, and about 4,400,000 of that number are in the United States, where they control 60 percent of the vital interests of our country [remember this was written in the 1930's].

Taking the word of the military of the various countries, instead, however, it is probable that the figure of 23,000,000 Jews for the whole world is the more nearly accurate. Whether the true figure is 14,000,000 or 23,000,000, when the statement is made they are entirely effectively controlled by one International Organization, so constructed that one man rules it from the top, the information is labeled fantastic. But wait! Listen to what espionage agents of several countries have attested before responsible committees:

"The Jews of the World divided the earth first into two hemispheres, the Eastern and the Western."

As the United States lies in the Western Hemisphere, we will confine ourselves to that alone. THE CAHILLA is constructed on the symbol of Seven. First, however, over each hemisphere is put a PRINCE of Jewry known as a SPONSOR. There is a SPONSOR for the Eastern Hemisphere, and a SPONSOR for the Western Hemisphere.

"We told the authorities in London; we shall be in Palestine whether you want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but it would be better for you to help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a destructive one that will bring about ferment in the entire world." (Judishe Rundschau, #4, 1920, Germany, by Chaim Weismann, a Zionist leader)

Reliable authority has attested by the way, the SPONSOR for the Western Hemisphere is none other than "a pinch hitter for Presidents" which explains why this gentleman occupies his position of such tremendous economic, financial and political importance in American State affairs. He is the absolute overlord of about ten millions of Jews in this Western Hemisphere. He orders their lives and their affairs, and they in turn make it their business to see that he is kept ensconced in his power over American Officialdom.

The SPONSOR for the Eastern hemisphere is not of consequence in this article. But do not miss the very important fact that both SPONSORS for both hemispheres are accountable only to AKAD HA'AM, the Unknown and Uncrowned King of Jewry throughout the earth, whose identity is kept a guarded secret.

AKAD HA'AM rules the Jews of the earth by an effective devastating system. He has, as has been said, his PRINCE‑SPONSOR in each hemisphere. Then under these PRINCE‑SPONSORS falls the seven‑times‑seven organization.

Under each SPONSOR there are SEVEN ARCH‑CENSORS.

Under each ARCH‑CENSOR there are SEVEN MINISTERS.

Under each MINISTER there are SEVEN HERALDS.

Under each HERALD there are SEVEN COURIERS.

Under each COURIER there are SEVEN SCHRIVENORS.

Under each SCHRIVENOR there are SEVEN AUDITORS.

Under each AUDITOR there are SEVEN MUTES.

This figures out to almost 1‑million influential Jews in each hemisphere organized into a tight, rigidly‑controlled body, every man knowing all the men under him but only the one man above him, and all responsive to the PRINCE‑SPONSOR at the top. THERE IS NO JEW OF CONSEQUENCE IN NORTH AMERICA WHO IS NOT INVOLVED IN THIS TERRIBLE ORGANIZATION, terrible at least in its power for predatory control of Christian society, or who is not listed somewhere down the line on the roster of its obedient adherents. Until this organization is broken and stamped out of American life, the United States can know neither peace nor stability, not to mention safety. For its control puts it in perfect working mechanism with all the influential Jews of the European continent and the Orient.

At this moment it is making and unmaking governments, starting or stopping wars at its pleasure, controlling the most intricate dealings of the League of Nations [presently the United nations], dominating political officialdom, determining the money standards of nations, including America's, directing its economics, intimidating or controlling the nation's newspapers, radio, and movie screen, so that nothing can be released by any of these that is inimical to its far‑flung interests.

Careful students and economists who are not in its pay, have traced the prevailing depression in America directly to its threshold. Presidents have been elected by its money. Its directing heads and their satraps often camouflaged politely in press and congress as "International Bankers" have been assiduously engaged at Buying‑in‑America at bankrupt prices, completely looting and eliminating the United States permanently from its pathway as a major power, reducing it to the status of a third rate vassal state subject to their officer, Isaacs, Sassoon, Samuels, et al in the so‑called "British" Cabinet. This is the atrocious cabal to whom President Wilson referred on his return from Versailles when he said that "there was a secret power in Europe with which he could not cope."

This is the terrible power that had started the World War in furtherance of its schemes, so powerful in British as well as German affairs, that the statement is made on reliable authority that orders were given to the British Admiralty and air forces that at no time during the war were Berlin, Hamburg or Frankfort to be raided, shelled or bombed, because their homes and families were there and they had no intention of suffering physically or jeopardizing their lives in this war which they had conceived for their own world plans and financial profit.

Sir Douglas Haig, English Field Marshal, strictly under the thumb of his CAHILLA‑agent secretary, Philip Sassoon of the family of Baghdad Jews, gave it out that the English were to "humane" to bomb cities holding innocent women and children. That suited gullible Christians, and heaped full odium on the "Germans" who ordered such atrocities from Berlin to be perpetrated on London. SMALL WONDER THAT WITH THE WHOLE CHRISTIAN WORLD HOODWINKED INTO AN INTERNATIONAL WAR, KILLING EACH OTHER'S� NATIONALS OFF BY THE HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS, THE CAHILLA JEWS CELEBRATED DER TAG, THE DAY OF JUDAH COMING INTO ITS OWN WHEN THE CHRISTIAN CORPSES WERE BURIED AND THAT MANY ODORIFEROUS CHRISTIANS, REMOVED FROM TERRA FIRMA!

The CAHILLA officials had perfected their power over Germany and the Germans long before the outbreak of the war.� In fact, their ascendancy dates back to Bismarck, the half‑Jew (Bismarck's mother was the Jewess Louisa Menken) who saw to it that Germany was turned over to the PRINCES of Jewry back in 1870 exactly as America is being turned over to the PRINCES of Jewry in 1934. The Youth Movement of Germany, smashing this oligarchy, will be viewed in the proper perspective as one of the great social phenomena of our times. Consider the war situation and its aftermath in Germany.

The Jews were the only people who were able to use Bismarck so that all liberal reforms in Germany would turn out to be profitable for them. An industrialist who visited the Prussian War Ministry in September, 1914, told with amazement that he found Jews predominating in this high office, and not German officers and military officials as he had expected.

Herr Walther Rathenau, a Jew, sat in a large room, at an enormous secretary writing table and "dispensed" or gave away army contracts. Around him were seated, almost without exception, Jewish clerks and Jewish business people. The feeble government under Emperor Wilhelm II which had already favored Jews in all important positions, allowed this to happen, owing to its embarrassment and perplexity. In the course of the war, the fact arose conspicuously to the surface that since the beginning of Wilhelm II's reign, the Jews had been the real rulers of the German Empire.

For the previous 15 years those in immediate personal contact with the Kaiser were mainly Jewish financiers, Jewish manufacturers and Jewish merchants like Emil and Walther Rathenau, Balin, Schwabach, James Simon, Friedlander‑Fuld, Goldberger, Guttman, Hulshinisky, Katsenstein and others.

Upon the change from the old regime to the new, that is, from the monarchy to the so‑called republic the cabinet composed of six men which substituted the Ministry of State, was dominated by the Jews Haase and Landsberg. Haase had control of foreign affairs. His assistant was the Jew Kautsky, a Czech, who in 1918 was not even a German citizen.

Is it any wonder that with such a state of affairs obtaining, Hitler should have been espoused by the pure‑blooded German people as a leader who would rid them of this CAHILLA Frankenstein, whose American arm has already become quite as offensive to enlightened persons here in the United States.

Protocol No. 23

Reduction of the manufacture of articles of luxury. Small master production. Unemployment. Prohibition of drunkenness. Killing out of the old society and its resurrection in a new form. The chosen one of God.

1). That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re‑establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufacturers. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directings against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. Unemployment is a most perilous thing for a government. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against the humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.

The question is, whose peace or whose wars are we to 'enjoy?' Is man to be free to follow his conscience and worship his own God, or must he accept the conscience and god of the Zionists?" (The Ultimate World Order, Robert H. Williams, p. 49)

2). Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defense and support against social scourges...What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power.

3). The supreme lord who will replace all now existing rulers, dragging on their existence among societies demoralized by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breaks out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all‑devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organized troops fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.

4). This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and not humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect on the ruins the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter.

5). Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: "Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God himself has led his star that none other but Him might free us from all the before‑mentioned forces and evils."

Protocol No. 24

Confirming the roots of King David (?). Training of the King. Setting aside of direct heirs. The king and three of his sponsors. The king is fate. Irreproachability of exterior morality of the� King of the Jews.

1). I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last strata of the earth.

THE "SACRED" STAR OF DAVID

Non‑Jews have been drenched with propaganda that the six‑pointed "Star of David" is a sacred symbol of Jewry, dating from David and Solomon, in Biblical times, and signifying the pure "monotheism" of the Jewish religion. In actuality, the six‑pointed star, called "David's Shield," or "Magen David," was only adopted as a Jewish device in 1873, by the American Jewish Publication Society, it is not even mentioned in rabbinical literature.

MAGEN DAWID ("DAVID'S SHIELD"): "The hexagram formed by the combination of two equilateral triangles; used as the symbol of Judaism. It is placed upon synagogues, sacred vessels, and the like, and was adopted as a device by the American Publication Society in 1873, the Zionist Congress of Basel, hence by 'Die Welt, the official organ of Zionism, and by other bodies. The hebra kaddisha of the Jewish community of Johannesburg, South Africa, calls itself 'Hebra Kaddisha zum Rothn Magen David,' following the designation of the 'red cross' societies...IT IS NOTEWORTHY, MOREOVER, THAT THE SHIELD OF DAVID IS NOT MENTIONED IN RABBINICAL LITERATURE. The 'Magen Dawid,' therefore, probably did not originate within Rabbinism, the official and dominant Judaism for more than 2,000 years. Nevertheless a David's shield has recently been noted on a Jewish tombstone at Tarentum, in southern Italy, which may date as early as the third century of the common era.

The earliest Jewish literary source which mentions it, the 'Eshkol ha‑Kofer' of the karaite Judah Hadassi says, in ch. 242: 'Seven names of angels precede the mezuzah: Michael, Garield, etc...Tetragrammation protect thee! And likewise the sign called 'David's shield' is placed beside the name of each angel.' It was therefore, at this time a sign on amulets. In the magic papyri of antiquity, pentagrams, together with stars and other signs, are frequently found on amulets bearing the Jewish names of God, 'Sabaoth,' 'Adonai,' 'Eloai,' and used to guard against fever and other diseases. Curiously enough, only the pentacle appears, not the hexagram.

In the great magic papyrus at Paris and London there are twenty‑two signs sided by side, and a circle with twelve signs, but NEITHER A PENTACLE NOR A HEXAGRAM, although there is a triangle, perhaps in place of the latter. In the many illustrations of amulets given by Budge in his 'Egyptian Magic' NOT A SINGLE PENTACLE OR HEXAGRAM APPEARS.

THE SYNCRETISM OF HELLENISTIC, JEWISH, AND COPTIC INFLUENCES DID NOT THEREFORE, ORIGINATE THE SYMBOL. IT IS PROBABLE THAT IT WAS THE CABALA THAT DERIVED THE SYMBOL FROM THE TEMPLARS. THE CABALA, IN FACT, MAKES USE OF THIS SIGN, ARRANGING THE TEN SEFIROT, or spheres, in it, and placing in on AMULETS. The pentagram, called Solomon's seal, is also used as a talisman, and HENRY THINKS THAT THE HINDUS DERIVED IT FROM THE SEMITES [Here is another case where the Jews admit they are not Semites. Can you not see it? The Jew Henry thinks it was derived originally FROM THE SEMITES! Here is a Jew admitting that THE JEWS ARE NOT SEMITES!], although the name by no means proves the Jewish or Semitic origin of the sign. The Hindus likewise employed the hexagram as a means of protection, and as such it is mentioned in the earliest source, quoted above.

In the synagogues, perhaps, it took the place of the mezuzah, and the name 'SHIELD OF DAVID' MAY HAVE BEEN GIVEN IT IN VIRTUE OF ITS PROTECTIVE POWERS. The hexagram may have been employed originally also as an architectural ornament on synagogues, as it is, for example, on the cathedrals of Brandenburg and Stendal, and on the Marktkirche at Hanover. A pentacle in this form, (a five pointed star is shown here), is found on the ancient synagogue at Tell Hum. Charles IV, prescribed for the Jews of Prague, in 1354, A RED FLAG WITH BOTH DAVID'S SHIELD AND SOLOMON'S SEAL, WHILE THE RED FLAG WITH WHICH THE JEWS MET KING MATTHIAS OF HUNGARY in the fifteenth century showed two pentacles with two golden stars. The pentacle, therefore, may also have been used among the Jews. It occurs in a manuscript as early as the year 1073. However, the six‑pointed star has been used for centuries for magic amulets and cabalistic sorcery." (Jewish Encyclopedia, pp. 548, 549 and 550)

2). This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that in which to this day has rested the force of conservatism by our learned elders of the conduct of all the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity.

3). Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art...

4). Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne if in their time of training they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.

5). Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders.

6). In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity, kings must by law hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands...

7). The king's plans of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counsellors.

8). Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.

9). In the person of the king who will unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path.

10). It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.

11). That the people may know and love their king it is indispensable for him to converse in the market‑places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror.

12). This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence.

13). The King of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality; on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganizes the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity.

14). The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.

15). Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachability.

�� =======<<<<<<<<<<<<<=======

Lord Sydenham on the "Protocols"

The following letter appeared in the Spectator of August 27, 1921, and the late Lord Sydenham kindly consented to its reproduction.

Sir‑‑When the Protocols first appeared in English it was pointed out that they embodied a forgery perpetrated by the Tsar's police with the idea of promoting pogroms. It now appears that they are adapted from a "pamphlet of 1865 attacking the Second Empire." This is most interesting, but it explains nothing.

As you point out, Mrs. Webster had shown the Protocols to be full of plagiarisms which she effectively explained by the use of parallel columns, and before her most able book appeared Mr. Lucien Wolfe had traced� other similarities. As the Protocols were obviously a compilation this was to be expected, and further resemblances may be discovered. The importance of the most sinister compilation that has ever appeared resides in the subject matter. The Protocols explain in almost laborious detail the objects of Bolshevism and the methods of carrying it into effect.

Those methods were in operation in 1901, when Nilus said that he receive the documents, but Bolshevism was then Marxian Communism, and the time had not come for applying it by military force. Nothing that was written in 1865 can have any bearing upon the deadly accuracy of the forecasts in the Protocols, most of which have since been fulfilled to the letter. Moreover the principles they enunciate correspond closely with the recorded statements of Jewish authorities.

If you will read the American edition, with its valuable annexes, you will understand this and the confirmatory quotations there given can be multiplied. Even the "Jewish world despotism," which you described as "a piece of malignant lunacy," is not obscurely hinted at. Take this one quotation from the Jewish State, by Theodore Herzl:

"When we sink we become a revolutionary proletariat, the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse."

Compare this ominous statement with those of the Protocols, of which it is plainly an echo.

I note with thankfulness that you say that the discovery of the French pamphlet "does not clear up the whole mystery." Indeed it does not, and if you will carefully read Mr. Ford's amazing disclosures you will wish for more light. The main point is, of course, the sources from which Nilus obtained the Protocols. The Russians who knew Nilus and his writings, cannot all have been exterminated by the Bolsheviks. His book, in which the Protocols only form one chapter, has not been translated; though it would give some idea of the man. He was, I have been told by a Russian lady, absolutely incapable either of writing any portion of the Protocols or of being a party to a fraud. What is the most striking characteristic of the Protocols? The answer is knowledge of a rare kind, embracing the widest field. The solution of the "mystery," if it is one, is to be found by ascertaining where this uncanny knowledge, on which prophecies now literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to reside. ‑‑ I am, Sir, &c.�� SYDENHAM.

"Yet I have a clever touch and pander to your vices. While looking on in exultation. And so I play my game, with the exuberance of experience, the strange and terribly subtle final aims of my Asiatic Blood that remain a mystery to you." (Paul Meyer, Akton)

�� Henry Ford Sr. on the Protocols

"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to his time. They fit it now." (Henry Ford, in an interview quoted in the New York World, February 17, 1921)

ADDENDUM

STARTLING NEW DOCUMENTS

�� The manifesto of Adolphe Cremieux, addressed to the Nation of Jewry on the occasion of the founding of the Universal Israelite Alliance. This has been pronounced a forgery, and something much less committal, especially written for Gentile consumption, has been produced as the "real" thing.

KOL NIDRE

The Bible teaches:

"Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord." (Leviticus 19:11‑12)

One of the most useful devices provided the Jews to offset Moses' laws against swearing falsely, is found in the Talmud Book of Nedarim (Vows), and is put into practice yearly on the Day of Atonement in every synagogue across the world as the "Kol Nidre" (all Vows prayer). The text of the Kol Nidre is found in "The Jewish Encyclopedia" and published by Funk and Wagnalls Co., The History, Religion, Literature, and Customs of the Jewish people from the earliest times to the present day, page 539. This is a typical Talmudic situation: Knowingly, in advance, every shred or TRUTH is to be cast away, with religious support. A Scriptural verse of no relevance whatsoever is used for justification. Christian Americans and non‑Christians have been drenched with propaganda concerning "brotherhood" between Christian, non‑Christians and Jews. Such propaganda could never be effective if THE TRUE NATURE OF TALMUDIC JUDAISM WERE KNOWN!

�� KOL NIDRE: It is the prologue of the Day of Atonement services in the synagogues. It is recited three times by the standing congregation in concert with chanting rabbis at the alter. After the recital of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer the Day of Atonement religious ceremonies follow immediately. The Day of Atonement religious observances are the highest holy days of the "Jews" and are celebrated as such throughout the world. The official translation into English of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is as follows:

"ALL VOWS, OBLIGATIONS, OATHS, ANATHEMAS, whether called 'konam,' 'konas,' or by any other name, WHICH WE MAY VOW, OR SWEAR, OR PLEDGE, OR WHEREBY WE MAY BE BOUND, FROM THIS DAY OF ATONEMENT UNTO THE NEXT, (whose happy coming we await), we do repent. MAY THEY BE DEEMED ABSOLVED, FORGIVEN, ANNULLED, AND VOID AND MADE OF NO EFFECT; THEY SHALL NOT BIND US NOR HAVE POWER OVER US. THE VOWS SHALL NOT BE RECKONED VOWS; THE OBLIGATIONS SHALL NOT BE OBLIGATORY; NOR THE OATHS BE OATHS." (emphasis added)

The implications, inferences and innuendoes of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer are referred to in the Talmud in the Book of Nedarim, 23a‑23b as follows:

"And he who desires that NONE OF HIS VOWS MADE DURING THE YEAR SHALL BE VALID, let him stand at the beginning of the year and declare, EVERY VOW WHICH I MAKE IN THE FUTURE SHALL BE NULL (1). (HIS VOWS ARE THEN INVALID) PROVIDING THAT HE REMEMBERS THIS AT THE TIME OF THE VOW." (emphasis in original) A footnote (1) relates:

�� "(1)...THE LAW OF REVOCATION IN ADVANCE WAS NOT MADE PUBLIC." (Emphasis in original text)

The greatest study of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer was made by Theodor Reik, a pupil of the [I]nfamous Jewish Dr. Sigmund Freud. The analysis of the historic, religious and psychological background of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer by Professor Reik presents the Talmud in its true perspective. This study is contained in "The Ritual, Psycho‑Analytical Studies." In the chapter on the Talmud, page 163, he states:

"THE TEXT WAS TO THE EFFECT THAT ALL OATHS WHICH BELIEVERS TAKE BETWEEN ONE DAY OF ATONEMENT AND THE NEXT DAY OF ATONEMENT ARE DECLARED INVALID." (emphasis added)

The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia confirms that the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer has no spiritual value as might be believed because it is recited in synagogues on the Day of Atonement as the prologue of the religious ceremonies which follow it. The SECULAR significance of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is forcefully indicated by the analysis in Vol. VI, page 441:

"The Kol Nidre HAS NOTHING WHATEVER TO DO WITH THE ACTUAL IDEA OF THE DAY OF ATONEMENT...it attained to extraordinary solemnity and popularity by reason of the fact that it was THE FIRST PRAYER RECITED ON THIS HOLIEST OF DAYS."

On the Chicago Illinois Television Station, on the Day of Atonement in 1992,the announcer said in effect:

"Synagogues and temples throughout the city were crowded yesterday as the 24 hour fast began. As Rabbis called on the Jewish people TO JOIN THE FAST, TO SOUND THE KOL NIDRE, THE TRADITIONAL MELODY USED AT THE START OF YOM KIPPUR, AS A GESTURE OF GOOD‑WILL."

That Christians accepted this as a true statement, without any question at all, is amazing. For THE "KOL NIDRE" PRAYER IS A "LICENSE" FOR THE JEWS TO DECEIVE AND CHEAT CHRISTIANS AND NON‑JEWS FOR THE NEXT YEAR, as they have obtained forgiveness in advance from "their" god to lie, cheat, steal and deceive.

The unfortunate part of the business is that the "forgery" corresponds infinitely more closely with the facts of history than that which is claimed to be genuine! It proclaims three incontrovertible truths: (1) That the Jewish Nation is the enemy of all nations; (2) That Jews claim that they are a people "Chosen" to dominate the whole earth, and take possession of all the riches of all peoples; (3) That the power of all nations is already in their hands, and that Jews think they are on the eve of their complete conquest of the rest of the human race. The date of this Protocol, No. 2 of our series, is 1860.

A Protocol of 1860

�� We take this Protocol from the Morning Post of September 6th, 1920:

"A correspondent writing in reference to the hidden perils draws attention to a Manifesto issued in 1860 to the 'Jews of the Universe,' by Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Provisional Government of 1871. Adolphe Cremieux, while Grand Master of the French Masonic Lodges, offered 1,000,000 francs for the head of William I of Germany. On his tom he requested the following sole inscription to be inscribed: 'Here lies Adolphe Cremieux, the founder of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.'"

�� The Manifesto

�� Emblem: On top, the tablets of Moses, a little lower, two extended hands clasping each other, and as basis of the whole, the globe�� of the earth.

�� Motto: "All Jews for one, and one for all."

�� "The union which we desire to found will not be a French, English, Irish or German union, but a Jewish one, a Universal one. Other peoples and races are divided into nationalities; we alone have not co‑citizens, but exclusively co‑religionaries. A Jew will under no circumstances become the friend of a Christian or a Moslem before the moment arrives when the light of the Jewish Faith, the only religion of reason, will shine all over the world. Scattered amongst other nations, who from time immemorial were hostile to our rights and interests, we desire primarily to be and to remain immutably Jews. Our nationality is the religion of our fathers, and we recognize no other nationality. We are living in foreign lands, and cannot trouble about the mutable ambitions of countries entirely alien to us, while our own moral and material problems are endangered. The Jewish teaching must cover the whole earth. Israelites! No matter where fate should read, though scattered all over the earth, you must always consider yourselves members of a Chosen Race.��

�� If you realize that the Faith of your forefathers is your only patriotism ‑‑ if you recognize that, notwithstanding the nationalities you have embraced, you always remain and everywhere form one and only nation‑‑if you believe that Jewry only is the one and only religious and political truth‑‑If you are convinced of this, you, Israelites of the Universe‑‑then come and give ear to our appeal and prove to us your consent!...Our cause is great and holy, and its success is guaranteed. Catholicism, or immemorial enemy, is lying in the dust, mortally wounded in the head.

�� The net which Israel is throwing over the globe of the earth is widening and spreading daily, and the momentous prophecies of our holy books {The Talmud} are at last to be realized. The time is near when Jerusalem will become the house of prayer for all nations and peoples, and the banner of Jewish mono‑deity will be unfurled and hoisted on the most distant shores. Let us avail ourselves of all circumstances. Our might is immense, learn to adopt this might for our cause. What have you to be afraid of The day is not distant when all the riches and treasures of the earth will become the property of the Children of Israel."

�� More than sixty years have elapsed since this Protocol was written, and the riches of the earth are not almost entirely in the possession or under the control of the Children of Israel. The Torah {Talmud}, said the Jew poet, Heine, is the Jews' "portable Fatherland." Cremieux says practically the same thing, "the faith of our fathers is your only patriotism." The Jew regards all non‑Jews as foreigners, and he is an alien everywhere.

Funeral Oration - The Fatal Discourse of Rabbi Reichhorn

Appended to the prophecies of this Protocol we have put a few of the events which have happened in fulfillment. It will be seen that there is a close correspondence between this Protocol, the Cremieux Manifesto, and the epistle emanating from the "Prince of the Jews" in 1489 A.D., and published in a Rothschild magazine. It is probable that when the latter was published it was not imagined that any Gentile would ever think of connecting it with other documents emanating from Jewry, or with modern happenings. In its issue of 21 October, 1920 (No. 195) La Vieille France published an extremely important Russian document in which the following passage occurs:

"There is a striking analogy between the Protocols of the Elders of Zion and the discourse of the Rabbi Reichhorn, pronounced in Prague in 1869 over the tomb of the Grand Rabbi Simeon‑ben‑Ihuda, and published by Readcliff, who paid with his life for the divulgation; Sonol. Who had taken Readcliffe to hear Reichhorn, was killed in a duel some time afterwards. The general ideas formulated by the Rabbi are found fully developed in the Protocols."

In its issue of 10 March, 1921 (No. 214) La Vieille France gives the version of this funeral oration which was published in La Russie Juive. It is perfectly clear that the funeral oration and the Protocols of the Elders of Zion come from one and the same mint. Both are prophetic; and the power which made the prophecies has been able to bring about their fulfillment. This oration is so important that we append to it an account of the fulfillment of each of the sections. There can no longer be any doubt as to whose is the power which is disturbing the world, creating World Unrest, and at the same time reaping all the profits. Jewry is enslaving all Christian peoples of the earth. There IS a Jew World Plot and it now stands finally and completely unmasked.

�� 1). Every hundred years, We, the Sages of Israel, have been accustomed to meet in Sanhedrin in order to examine our progress�� towards the domination of the world which Jehovah has promised us, and our conquests over the enemy ‑‑ CHRISTIANITY.

�� "Judaism, which was destroyed politically (as a result of the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D.), went forth into the great world. It adapted its possessions to its wanderings. I once compared it to an army going to war, a "movable State."

�� Jews were compelled to smuggle their goods across from frontier to frontier; so they chose abstract wares, easy to stubble; and this gave them ability, despite ghettos and restrictions, to enter everywhere; and so it is that the Hebrew people have penetrated everywhere. The argument is that JUDAISM, BY PENETRATING AMONG THE CHRISTIANS, HAS GRADUALLY REINSTITUTED THE REMNANTS OF PAGANISM. SUCH PENETRATION HAS NOT BEEN WITHOUT DELIBERATE JEWISH CONNIVING IN THE SHAPE OF ASSISTANCE BESTOWED IN A THOUSAND WAYS, DEVICES AND DISGUISES. IT HAS BEEN AFFECTED IN GREAT MEASURE BY CRYPTO-JEWS, WHO HAVE PERMEATED CHRISTIANITY AND SPOKEN THROUGH THE MOUTH OF CHRISTIANITY (By false teachers, as we were warned of by Christ). BY THESE DEVICES OF THEIR JEWISH BLOOD; and owing to an instance for 'requital,' THEY (Jews, who, posing as Christian teachers - such as Mike Evans, Billy Graham, Jack Van Impe, and the Jews lackeys - such as Pat Robertson, Jerry Falwell, Jimmy Swaggert, Oral Roberts and almost all, if not all television evangelists) HAVE GRADUALLY INDUCED CHRISTIANITY TO ACCEPT WHAT WAS LEFT IN IT OF PAGAN ELEMENTS AS THEIR OWN; AND IT IS THEY (Those Jews, posing as Christians) WHO, IN PRINCIPLE (even though they are called by great Gentile names), OF DEMOCRACY, OF SOCIALISM, AND OF COMMUNISM. ALL THIS ACHIEVEMENT...HAS COME ABOUT CHIEFLY THROUGH UNKNOWN ANONYMOUS JEWS, JEWS IN SECRET, EITHER CRYPTO-JEWS WHO MINGLED AMONG THE CHRISTIANS AND NURTURED GREAT THINKERS FROM AMONG THEM; OR, THROUGH THE INFLUENCE OF JEWS, WHO, IN THE GREAT CRISES OF LIBERTY AND FREEDOM, HAVE STOOD BEHIND THE SCENES; OR THROUGH JEWISH TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS (Posing as Christians, men such as John Calvin^*) FROM THE TIME OF THE MIDDLE AGES. It was disciples of Jewish teachers who headed the Protestant movements. These dogs, these haters of the Jews have a keen nose. In truth, JEWISH INFLUENCE IN GERMANY IS POWERFUL. It is impossible to ignore it. Marx was a Jew. His manner of thought was Jewish. His keenness of intellect was Jewish; and one of his forebears was a most distinguished rabbi endowed with a powerful mind. THE NEWSPAPERS, UNDER JEWISH CONTROL, obviously served as an auxiliary in all movements in favor of freedom. Not in vain have Jews been drawn toward journalism. In their hands IT BECAME A WEAPON HIGHLY FITTED TO MEET THEIR NEEDS...The MANY CHRISTIANS HAVE AT LAST REALIZED THIS SECRET, THAT JUDAISM HAS GRADUALLY PENETRATED THEM LIKE A DRUG...AND IS TRYING TO ORGANIZE THE FINAL BATTLE. TRUE CHRISTIANS ARE TRYING TO ORGANIZE ITS LAST WAR AGAINST JUDAISM. And there is no doubt that this warfare...is being waged specifically against Democracy, against Socialism. This is another world wide warfare again against the forces of Judaism. I venture to think that Socialism in its highest form is the fruit of the Jewish spirit, and the fruit of the world outlook of the prophets. It is they who were the first Socialists.

�� WAR IS NOW BEING WAGED AGAINST US {but unknown to most of Christianity. Because God's People refuse to accept knowledge and recognize the enemy}, AGAINST JUDAISM, not in our own land, but in the great outer world where we are scattered. They would 'smoke us out' of all the cracks and crannies where we have hidden. They would exterminate us like bacilli, and be rid of us." (N.H. Bialik, in an address delivered at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem, May 11, 1933, which appeared in Lines of Communication, Palestine, July, 1933)� ^*(We Jews can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation. From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published similar account a little later and Phillip II, by William Thomas Walsh)

�� 2). This year, united over the tomb of our reverend Simeon‑ben‑Ihuda, we can state with pride that the past century has brought�� us very near to our goal, and that this goal will be very soon attained.

�� 3). Gold always has been and always will be the irrestible power. Handled by expert hands it will always be the most useful lever�� for those who possess it, and the object of envy for those who do not. With gold we can buy the most rebellious consciences, can�� fix the rate of all values, the current prices of all products, can subsidize all State loans, and thereafter hold the state at our�� mercy.

�� 4). Already the principal banks, the exchanges of the entire world, the credits of all the governments, are in our hands.

�� 5). The other great power is The Press. by repeating without cessation certain ideas, the Press succeeds in the end in having them�� accepted as actualities. The Theater renders us analogous services. Everywhere the Press and the Theater obey our orders.

�� 6). By the ceaseless praise of Democratic Rule we shall divide the Christians into political parties, we shall destroy the unity of�� their nations, we shall sow discord everywhere. Reduced to impotence, they will bow before the Law of Our Bank, always untied,�� and always devoted to our Cause.

�� 7). We shall force the Christians into wars by exploiting their pride and their stupidity. They will massacre each other, and clear�� the ground for us to put our own people into.

�� 8). The possession of the land has always brought influence and power. In the name of social Justice and Equality we shall parcel�� out the great estates; we shall give the fragments to the peasants who covet them with all their powers, and who will soon be in�� debt to us by the expense of cultivating them. Our capital will make us their masters. We in our turn shall become the great�� proprietors, and the possession of the land will assure the power to us.

�� 9). Let us try to replace the circulation of gold with paper money; our chests will absorb the gold, and we shall� regulate the value�� of the paper which will make us master of all the positions.

"The god of the Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this world,' Marx wrote. 'Money is the jealous god of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.'" (David Horowitz, Human Events)

�� 10). We count among us plenty of orators capable of feigning enthusiasm and of persuading mobs. We shall spread them among�� the people to announce changes which should secure the happiness of the human race. By gold and by flattery we shall gain�� the proletariat which will charge itself with annihilating Christian capitalism. We shall promise workmen salaries of which�� they have never dared to dream, but we shall also raise the price of necessities so that our profits will be greater still.

�� 11). In this manner we shall prepare Revolutions which the Christians will make themselves and of which we shall reap the fruit.

�� 12). By our mockeries and our attacks upon them we shall make their priests ridiculous then odious, and their religion as�� ridiculous and as odious as their clergy. Then we shall be masters of their souls...

�� 13). We have already established our own men in all important positions. We must endeavor to provide the Goyim with lawyers�� and doctors; the lawyers are au courant with all interests; doctors once in the house, become confessors and directors of�� consciences.

�� 14). But above all let us monopolize Education. By this means we spread ideas that are useful to us, and shape the children's�� brains as suits us.

�� 15). If one of our people should unhappily fall into the hands of justice amongst the Christians, we must rush to help him; find as�� many witnesses as he needs to save him from his judges, until we become judges ourselves.

�� 16). The monarchs of the Christian world, swollen with ambition and vanity, surround themselves with luxury and with numerous�� armies. We shall furnish them with all the money their folly demands, and so shall keep them on leash.

�� 17). Let us take care not to hinder the marriage of our men with Christian girls, for through them we shall get our foot into the�� most closely locked circles. If our daughters marry Goyim they will be no less useful, for the children of a Jewish mother are�� ours. Let us foster the idea of free love, THAT WE MAY DESTROY AMONG CHRISTIAN WOMEN ATTACHMENT TO THE�� PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICES OF THEIR RELIGION.

�� 18). For ages past the sons of Jews, despised and persecuted have been working to open up a path to power. They are hitting the�� mark. They control the economic life of the accursed Christians; their influence preponderates over politics and over manners.

�� 19). At the wished for hour, fixed in advance, we shall let loose the Revolution, which by ruining all classes of Christianity will�� definitely enslave the Christians to Us. Thus will be accomplished the promise of God made to His People.

�� The Fulfillment of the Prophecies (1923)

The "god" who promised to give "all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them" to his worshippers we know. He is the god of Judas, of Herod and of Cain {of the Jews. This god is the devil or Lucifer, (Matthew 4:8‑9)}. Let us now see how he has carried out his promise. Paragraph by paragraph we will take the items. Let our readers compare them by their numbers.

�� 1). Within the half century which has elapsed since this prophetic oration was made. Judaism has taken giant strides in its�� conquests over its age‑long "Enemy" ‑ Christianity. Purse, Press, Politics ‑ these are the engines by means of which the Elders of�� Zion have made their conquest.

�� 2). Four of the Christian Empires ‑ Russia, Austria, German and France ‑ have already succumbed to the Jew power. Only the�� British Empire {and the United States} is left, and all its most precious institutions are already under Jewish control, which is�� working ceaselessly for its final betrayal.

�� 3). The God of the Nations is the real Lord of the Jews. The Gold mart of England is closed on the Jews' "Holy days!" Said the�� Evening Standard, October 12, 1921: "Gold was unregistered today owing to the Jewish religious observance." In the Jews' expert�� hands gold has bought Parliament, Premiers, Parties, Politics, Principles and Consciences, as the doings of the Parliament�� which was once England's reveal. Jews have flooded all nations with paper money, retaining the gold themselves. They control�� all the exchanges of the world and fix or unfix the rates of exchange as suits their interests. Jews have raised prices part passu�� with wages and so have kept up Industrial Unrest, which is one of their chief assets.

�� 4). As for the principal Banks and Exchanges, the names of Rothschild, Gwinner, Bleichroder, Schroeder, Schuster, Godlschmidt,�� Goschen, Speyer, Schiff, Loeb, Kahn, Kuhn, Cassel, Samuel, Warburg, Guggenheim, sufficiently attest the Overlordship of�� Jewry in lucre's Empire.

�� 5). But without control of the World's Press, the power of Gold could not be maintained. The Press of one country would not be�� sufficient. Hence the necessity of securing control of all lines of communication, press agencies, Wolff Bureaux, Reuter's,�� Agence Havas, Marconi's {UPS, APS and etc.}, advertisement agencies as well as the actual ownership of papers, such as exists�� throughout the world today. In our own country there is not a single daily morning paper, except the Morning Post, which has�� any freedom from Jewish control. The theaters and cinemas are equally tied, and the British Public are treated to Jewish�� propaganda plays like the "Little Brother," "Welcome Stranger," "The Wandering Jew," and Mr. Levy's lavatory‑and‑bed‑chamber�� plays in his Grand Guignol. "Everywhere the Press and the Theater are under our orders." And the Jews are so well placed in�� regard to cinemas that they boast that they can censor their own films! (Jewish Guardian)

�� 6). "Liberalism" is one of the chief instruments of the Jewish power. Through preaching this doctrine, and getting into the�� machinery of Liberal parties Jews have exploited for their own ends the generous instincts of all the peoples who have received�� them into their communities. Jews have preached "democracy," and through getting their dupes to believe in it, have succeeded�� in riveting on their necks the chain of Shylocracy, the rule of the Crowned Usurer. Shylock‑Rothschild, who was admitted to�� England's parliament by "Liberal" statesmen, now rules the world. Jew Banks appear to be many, but in reality they are only�� one. Reduced to impotence the Nations bow before the Law ‑ not of Moses even, but of the Jew's Bank ‑ "always united and�� always devoted to our (Jewish) cause."

�� 7). Thanks to the terrible power of this Bank, Jews have forced Christians into wars without number, culminating in the Great�� War. Wars have this especial value for Jews that Christian massacre each other and make more room for the Chosen People.�� Moreover, as Werner Sombart truly says, "Wars are the Jews Harvests." The Jews' Bank grows fat on the wars of Christians.�� Nearly one hundred millions of Christians have been swept off the face of the globe already by the War {World War I}, which�� the Jews planned, and which is not yet by any means over in spite of official "Peace" celebrations, and the Lords of Gold are�� stronger than ever.

�� 8). By Jew‑made laws the ancient proprietors of England are being rapidly deprived of their estates, and farmers and laborers are�� at the same time becoming more and more completely enslaved under Shylock's power.

�� 9). Jews have the gold and we have paper money. Jews give the paper the "value" which suits their interests. So that a good harvest�� may mean ruin to a farmer just as readily as a bad one through Jew manipulation of prices and exchanges. At the present day,�� for purposes of selling, a littler of pedigree puppies will fetch as much as a good sized stack of hay, although the hay will feed�� just as many horses as it did when hay was five times its present price.

�� 10). Oratory is another great asset of the Gold‑Power of Jewry. Shinwells in Scotland, Mounds in Wales, De Valeras in Ireland,�� Isaacses and Samuels in England and India with their Gentile Front megaphones like Lloyd George, Asquith, Churchill,�� McKenna, MacDonald, Henderson, Lansbury, Tom Mann, Watson, etc., are all serving the Jews' ends. By gold and false�� promises they turn the proletariat against Christian capitalists, who are often not capitalists at all but actual producers, and�� divert their attentions from the real Shylocks who are the actual villains of the piece. By raising the workman's wages to an�� impossible level they destroy trade, and by raising the prices of food they produce at once Unemployment and Starvation which�� make the enslaving power of Shylock and his tribe greater than ever.

�� 11). Thus come REVOLUTIONS IN WHICH CHRISTIANS DO ALL THE FIGHTING AND OF WHICH JEWS REAP ALL THE�� PROFITS. Russia is completely destroyed by the Jews. Revolution has broken out in the Empire of Britain. Ireland is almost a�� Republic, in fact, if not in name, and the Jews are prospering amazingly. our so‑called "British" Cabinet is in point of fact a�� Bolshevik Cabinet in preliminary stage.

�� 12). Thanks to Jewish educationalists in the Press and on the platform, the Churches are suffering from creeping paralysis. The�� Jews are preaching atheism to Christians, that Judaism may remain alone in the field. Mond with his English Review was�� doing the educational work of his tribe in polluting the minds of English readers.

�� 13). The power of Jewry has put its own sons or its own Gentile agents in all positions of strategic importance. We have seen the�� Lloyd George‑Sassoon combination presiding over the empire; Isaacs, Samuel, Meyer over India; Samuel over Palestine; Mond�� over the health of the Kingdom; to name only a few samples in this country, and in other countries it is even worse; whilst the�� League of Nations, as the Jews themselves boast, is essentially a Jewish concern.

�� 14). As for the monopoly of education, the names of Mangnuses, Gollanczes, Waldsteins, Lees, Lowes, Hartogs, Monds, etc., etc.,�� show how rotten with Judaism are the educational establishments of this country. The Professional Chairs of Germany and�� France are almost all filled with Jews.

�� 15). Jews are so fond of "Law" that they are rapidly monopolizing it. This helps them in any ways. How Jews defeat justice is�� shown by the Dreyfus case, and by the case of the Jews who murdered Pere Thomas, the Roman Catholic Priest of Damascus,�� and his servant. The murder was a ritual murder, but thanks to the efforts of the Jewish nation, headed by Adolphe Cremieux�� of France and Moses Monteflore of England the murderers, although tried and convicted on the clearest evidence, escaped the�� penalty.

�� 16). The crowned monarchs of the world are led by the Jews, as the German Emperor was by Walther Rathenau before and during�� the war (World War I). Jews lend monarchs money in order that they may work with it their own destruction. Jews can�� manipulate republics more easily than they can monarchies and that is one reason why they foster revolutions.

�� 17). The intermarriage of� wealthy sons and daughters of Jews into aristocratic families has� polluted almost all the once noble�� houses of the Christian world. Not to mention Jew "Peers," there are examples of Lord Rosebery and the Rothschilds, and�� numbers of Jew duchesses. Lord Crewe is married to the daughter of a Rothschild, and Lord Derby married his daughter to�� Lord Dalmeny, a Rothschild's son; Lord Sheffield married his daughter to the Jew Edwin Samuel alias Montagu. Lord Curzon�� of Kedlestone is son‑in‑law of a Jew.

�� 18). After "Society," Commerce. "Lyons" control the catering trade of the metropolis; Samuel controls petrol; Mond controls nickel�� and chemicals; Salmon and Gluckstein and their co‑tribes‑men control tobacco, etc., etc. And so the "accursed Christians"�� tamely submit to the yoke of Israel.

�� 19). The British Empire, so far as concerns its own coin (which the Jews control) is bankrupt. But its real wealth is greater than�� ever, its spirit, its courage, its ancient literature before Jewry touched it� with polluting fingers, its enterprise, its deep down�� desire to fulfill its mission in the world, this is England's real wealth, and this wealth Jewry hopes to annihilate by means of�� Revolution and by planting England's crown family on Shylock's head.

England's hour has not struck yet. May the sleeping giant awake in time to burst the paper bonds which England's indolence and England's generosity have combined to suffer Shylock to wind round England's limbs!

A Protocol of 1919

A Russian newspaper, Prizyv, of 5th February, 1920, published in Berlin, contained an interesting document in Hebrew, dated December, 1919, which was found in the pocket of the dead Jew Zunder, the Bolshevik Commander of the 11th Sharp‑shooter Battalion, throwing light on the secret organizations of Jewry in Russia. This Protocol has, like the first, never been called in question by the Nation of Jewry. It reveals identically the same plans and purposes of the Jews for World domination and revenge which pervade them all. This one especially gloats over the Jewish conquest and enslavement of Russia. In extenso it ran as follows:

SECRET: To the representatives of all the branches of the Israelite International League.

�� "Sons of Israel! The hour of our ultimate victory is near. We stand on the threshold to the command of the world. That which we could only dream of before us is about to be realized. Only quite recently feeble and powerless, we can now, thanks to the world's catastrophe, raise our heads with pride.

�� We must, however, be careful. It can surely be prophesied that, after we have marched over ruined and broken altars and thrones, we shall advance further on the same indicated path.

�� The authority of the, to us, alien religions and doctrines of faith we have through very successful propaganda, subject to a merciless criticism and mockery. WE HAVE BROUGHT THE CULTURE, CIVILIZATION, TRADITIONS AND THRONES OF THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS TO STAGGER. We have done everything to bring the Russian people under the yoke of the Jewish power, and ultimately compelled them to fall on their knees before us. We have nearly completed all this but we must all the same be very cautious, because the oppressed Russia is our arch‑ enemy. The victory over Russia, gained through our intellectual superiority, may in the future, in a new generation, turn against us.

�� Russia is conquered and brought to the ground. Russia is in the agony of death under our heel, but do not forget, not even for a moment, that we must be careful! The holy care for our safety does not allow us to show either pity or mercy. At last we have been allowed to behold the bitter need of the Russian people, and to see it in tears! By taking from them their property, their gold, we have reduced this people to helpless slaves.

�� Be cautious and silent! We ought to have no mercy for our enemy. We must make an end of the best and leading elements of the Russian people, so that the vanquished Russia may not find any leader! Thereby every possibility will vanish for them to resist our power. We must excite hatred and disputes between workers and peasants. War and the class‑struggle will destroy all treasures and culture created by the Christian people. But be cautious, sons of Israel! Our victory is near, because our political and economic power and influence upon the masses are in rapid progress. We buy up Government loans and gold, and thereby we have controlling power over the world's exchanges. The power is in our hands, but be careful, place no faith in traitorous shady powers! Bronstein (Trotsky), Apfelbaum (Zinovieff), Rosenfeld (Kamaneff), Steinberg, all of them are like unto thousands of other true sons of Israel. Our power in Russia is unlimited. In the towns, the Commissariats and Commissions of Food, House Commissions, etc., are dominated by our people. but do not let victory intoxicate you. Be careful, cautious, because no one except yourselves will protect us! Remember we cannot rely on the Red Army, which one day may turn its warfare on ourselves.

�� Sons of Israel! The hour for our long‑cherished victory over Russia is near; close up solid your ranks! Make known our people's national policy! Fight for eternal ideals! Keep holy the old laws, which history has bequeathed to us! May our intellect, our genius, protect and lead us!

�� Signed, The Central Committee of the Petersburg Branch of the Israelite International League."

�� =======<<<<<<<<<<<<<=======

It will be noted that the� above was found in Hebrew, as the original of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion and all the secret documents of the Jews are. There are plenty of manifestoes in Christian languages that are intended for the Goyim to read. Of these we need take no account. "Israelite International League" can be none other than l'Alliance Israelite Universelle, founded by Cremieux and headed by Rothschild.

All the Protocols tell the same tale of malice, revenge, cupidity and murderous hate against Christians and Christianity. Judaism is Satanism; and no amount of ritual and Kabalistic camouflage can hide this fact.

^[1] Cecile De Tormay, Le livre proscrit, p. 135; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 141‑143.

^[2] Here is the secret, and a Rothschild is telling us why the Jews are trying to destroy the White Race. It is because the Jews know, if the race is kept pure, it cannot be destroyed; because it will be protected by Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ!.

^[3] pp. 249‑252.

^[4] Nesta Webster, in a letter written May 4, 1934, to Arthur Goadby, published in Robert E. Edmondson's, I Testify, p. 129.

^[5] Jewish Guardian, Oct. 8, 1920.

^[6] Max Nordau, 6th Zionist Congress in Balse, Switzerland, 1903.

^[7] The Jewish Parliament in England

^[8] John 5:46-47.

^[9] Ezekiel 11:1‑3.

^[10] From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published similar account a little later.

^[11] The Conflict of the Ages, by Clemens Gaebelein pp. 100‑102.

Watchman Willie Martin Archive